kurostrappy
kurostrappy
Daemos
2K posts
Miyamura Izumik
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
kurostrappy · 10 hours ago
Text
Request is at the bottom because it’s not letting me add it——and oh my days MY FAVORITE REQUEST BY FAR.
Yan!1x4 x [Stalker!Reader] !! + bonuses at the end
Fc: 007n7, C00lkidd, Mafioso + Goons, Guest, Noli, 1x4, PrettyPrincess, Bluuedude, Azure + his hat, Chance, Elliot, and Builderman. HOLY
Unhealthy Obsession
(THE SONG?!)
Tumblr media
Gosh you and 1x4 were the world’s worst and best couple in history. You were the literal definition of an unhealthy relationship—an unhealthy obsession.
You were a killer, and it was finally your round to kill. Woo…? You didn’t even bother to kill the survivors, and they knew that you weren’t going to kill them—the one rule was: “Keep the timer going for as long as possible.” Which they happily obliged as long as it meant living peacefully.
You found 007n7 quickly, with Guest, Elliot and Builderman over a generator. 007n7 was seemingly just watching the conversation between the three, not like he could say much while Elliot was there.
His mind snapped out of his little loneliness trance as he looked at you, the chase song alerting him. You raised a hand to speak.
“Clone please, 1x4 has been more annoying than lately.” You spoke with annoyance laced in your tone.
“Why don’t the two of you just…breakup?” 007n7 asked as he pulled out his C00LGUI.
You froze at that question—why didn’t you? Well obviously his shirts smelled good and you loved him. No more to it than that—and he loved you.
Also being trapped for eternity with your ex who’s also a demi-god, ha, no thanks. A frown appeared on your face as you waited for the clone, 007n7 realizing he f3cked up immediately spawned one.
His clone spawned in as he went invisible, you charged after it and in one swipe killed it, crushing the code to death. The timer went up as you smiled—sadly you didn’t see the eye icon on the side of your abilities which meant you being spectated on.
——————————
The end of the round came sooner than you wanted, you groaned sitting up as the ‘Survivors Won!’ appeared for a moment.
What did it matter, you let them win. Otherwise you’d demolish them.
“What the hell was that about, ‘1x4 has been more annoying than lately?!” 1x4 spat, basically hissing.
You looked up confused realizing he was RIGHT in front of you. Awh look, your loving boyfriend was here to berate you!
He grabbed your arm and forced you up (as if you weren’t trying to stand). You swore the other killers were watching, yet no one dared to intervene. Of course. At the corner of your eye you could see one of Mafioso’s goons staring at you before Mafioso snapped him back to attention.
1x4 shook your arm trying to yet your attention, you looked back at him, and spoke.
“Uhh…this does count as annoying, right?” You questioned jokingly, though he didn’t take it as a joke.
“Why do you even WANT to stay in rounds longer, the Specter will be punishing ALL of us for your insolent actions. What survivors are you even trying to be with?!” He snapped raising his voice.
You flinched a little having him yell into your ear, he quickly realized and lessened the grip on your arm as he took a step back. You let out a small hiss of pain as you responded.
“Why do you always assume I want to be with someone else?! Can’t I have other friends?!” You yelled, defending yourself.
“We started as ‘Just Friends’, and it quickly escalated into more then that.” He responded, tilting his head slightly to the side.
You froze—oh uh.
“I’m not going to leave you—I promise 1x.” You reassured him.
He stared at you for a bit before fully letting go of your hand. Letting out a sigh of relief you leaned in to place a kiss onto his lips—just a small reminder you were there.
Though he didn’t want to let go and pushed further into it as he held you close. His hand snaking around your waist. After a brief moment the two of you parted your mouths, a small string of saliva connecting the two of you.
Letting out a brief chuckle as you saw his face.
———————————
BONUS!(S)
You sat near the fire, the flames crackling warm and bright. Mafioso sat next to you within a matter of seconds. It wasn’t surprising, you couldn’t jump to conclusions he was going to ask questions…but of course he did. He saw the whole thing.
“You alright? The conversation was loud enough for me and my goons to notice but not loud enough to hear.” He questioned, raising his head to meet your eyes.
“Oh no, I’m fine!” You exclaimed.
Mafioso nodded before grabbing a stick, he began to roast some marshmallows. You did the same, grabbing one as the two of you sat in silence.
——————————
“Princess I am NOT going to your tea party.” 1x4 grumbled, crossing his arms to make the statement final.
“Oh c’mon!” She exclaimed holding her staff angrily, then she had a thought. “[Reader] will be there!” She added quickly.
1x4 just stared blankly before sighing and pinching the bridge of his nose.
“Deal.” He muttered.
Princess giggled before skipping away and exclaiming. “See you there in 10!”
————————
“1x4 has been demolishing us….” 007n7 drawled rubbing his eyes.
“Yeah but his attacks are rushed and sloppy—he’s too focused on ending the round, which is both a bad and good thing.” Shedletsky added trying to lighten the mood.
“HOW IS THAT A GOOD THING!?” Chance yelled in confusion, his head hurting from his gun blowing up.
“…we can hit him more easily…?” Shedletsky explained himself with an awkward smile.
The other survivors just stared at him before Guest started speaking. Shedletsky sighed, rubbing his eyes and holding his head. Gosh his creation falling in love was not on his 2025 bingo card. Meanwhile 007n7 was mostly worried about his kid being near two absolute freaks.
—————————
“The game 1x4 and [Reader] are playing is creepy….” C00lkidd muttered under his breath, leaning against Noli.
Noli looked down confused for a brief moment, he raised a hand to pat C00lkidd’s head.
“WH4T G4M2?” He questioned, utterly confused.
“That weird adult one!! The one where they like—hurt one another, and assume weird things—and do stuff like—!”
“SH3SH.” Noli placed his hand on C00lkidd’s head as he chuckled. “1TS…FÜNN3R F0R AD4LTS….” He explained, holding back laughter from how WRONG that sounded. (Not like he can judge)
C00lkidd narrowed his eyes as he moved Noli’s hand away. Luckily he didn’t say another word.
——————
Bluudude was streaming…somehow, as Azure entered his tent. He placed his arms on the chair and watched the stream. Bluudude’s eyes glanced at Azure for a moment before focusing on the game.
A few moments passed before he spoke.
“Hey, since I think you were outside, do ya mind telling me what happened with [Reader] and 1x4. I heard they had another fight, I don’t really know.” He spoke, his eyes not coming off the screen.
Azure’s hat parted its mouth to speak.
“I dunno, I heard 1x4 yell at them, then they both spoke, and kissed.” He sounded disgusted while saying ‘kissed’, but Azure didn’t seem bothered.
Bluudude shrugged and spoke. “Figured.”
—————————————————————————
Want me to write something that YOU can ask for? Just ask me on my page! Make sure to read the pinned rules!
Forsaken Master-Post
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
128 notes · View notes
kurostrappy · 16 hours ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
I’m not sure which rating this comic should fall under, so I used this adult-only account to post it🤔 ➡️Inspired by the official post⬅️
657 notes · View notes
kurostrappy · 1 day ago
Text
a place where you aren't you
Tumblr media
summary | when a fight breaks because of a broken rule, damian says something that he will regret later . . . or not that later, actually.
pairing | bruce wayne x kent!reader. platonic batboys & cass x batmom!reader
warnings / tags | ANGSTY, this is hurt/little comfort, at least in this part. this involves travelling to another universe, kinda based on the wizards of waverly place movie. au!reader is not the nicest but
word count | 4k
authors note | hi there!! english is not my first languaje so there might be some mistakes, or not, it can depend :)
this is NOT part of the kent!batmom!reader series. this is an alternative universe that still has kent!batmom!reader.
Tumblr media
THE SHOUTS STARTS BEFORE THE REST OF THE LEAGUE EVEN REALIZES WHAT'S HAPPENING.
You barely hear Bruce’s voice trying to get your attention. You're already too focused, heart in your throat, stepping down from the League's console platform to where Damian is standing near the Watchtower's central table — fists clenched, scowl etched so deep into his face it might never leave.
He doesn’t care that you're in the middle of a Justice League debriefing. Doesn’t care that Diana’s eyebrows rise or that Clark shifts with a subtle, disapproving frown. Doesn’t even care that the entire League is there, along with every single one of his older siblings behind him. Dick’s mouth is open mid-protest, Jason is already tense, Cass half-turned to intercept, and Tim’s arms are crossed so tight they look like armor.
You stand there with your arms folded across your chest, your voice deadly calm even as the room tenses around you. “I told you not to patrol, Damian. You had school. A test. And instead of being in bed by ten, you were jumping rooftops with Jason like the rules don’t apply to you.”
Damian’s lips curl back with a snarl. “Because they shouldn’t apply to me.”
Your voice stays level, but the edge in it cuts sharper than any blade he’s trained with. “You’re eleven, Damian. The rules exist to keep you safe.”
“I don’t need safety! I need to do my job!”
“You need to pass your classes,” you shoot back, eyes narrowing. 
“I wasn’t doing anything I haven’t done before,” he snapped. “Crime doesn’t take a day off just because I have some asinine history test.”
“That asinine history test is what keeps you in school. And school is what keeps you safe, keeps you building a future that’s bigger than rooftops and batarangs,” you shot back, your heart twisting with each syllable. “You need to grow up with a life beyond the cowl. You’re grounded. No patrol until further notice.”
“No!” he barks, and his voice cracks under the weight of his fury. “You can’t do that! You’re not even my real mother!”
Silence.
It sucks the air out of the Watchtower in an instant. Everyone freezes.
You blink once. Then again. Damian’s chest is heaving, his fists still balled at his sides. You don’t even realize you're shaking until Bruce’s hand tries to find your arm, grounding you, anchoring you — but you're too stiff to feel it. Too stunned to move. Your mouth opens, but nothing comes out.
He doesn’t stop there. Damian’s face was red, blotchy. Not from guilt—yet. From anger. Frustration. That cold pride that always came before regret.
“I wish my father never even met you. I wish none of this ever happened. I wish you weren't in the family!”
And that’s when it happens.
You don’t see the stone until it’s too late — the golden shimmer of an ancient relic set on the table by Diana after a mission in Themyscira. The Wish Stone. It glows suddenly, pulsing between you and Damian, fed by fury and heartbreak and the purity of a child’s wish spoken from the gut.
“No—!” Diana lunges toward it.
“Everyone back!” Bruce barks.
But it’s already flashing — golden light bursting from its core, humming with raw, ancient energy. The blast swallows the room, and the last thing you see is the way all five of them — Damian, Dick, Jason, Tim, and Cass — are pulled toward the light, their bodies lifted from the ground like marionettes.
“Kids!” you scream, reaching for them, too late.
Then everything goes dark.
Tumblr media
It felt like falling through a web, then crashing out of it mid-air.
The five of them—Damian, Dick, Jason, Tim, and Cass—landed roughly on a rooftop, not Gotham, not their Gotham. The city was brighter. Cleaner. Quieter. The moon didn’t look like it was straining to light an alley. The skyline was littered with lights and towers they didn’t recognize. The sounds were wrong. The air smelled too... sweet.
Jason groaned, rolling onto his back.
“Okay, what the actual hell was that?”
Dick coughs and sputters as he hits the ground, rolling onto his side, arm buckling under him. “Everyone in one piece?”
Tim winces, curled on his stomach. “Define piece.”
Cass lands in a crouch, her feet silent even in this chaos. The middle one stumbles to his feet beside her. Damian, for all his temper, is suddenly very, very quiet.
“…Where the hell are we?” Jason mutters, dragging himself upright and squinting at the sky — too darkly cleaned, too low, as if dusk had frozen in place above them.
“Not the Watchtower,” Tim says grimly. “It was the Wish Stone. I think Damian just screwed the timeline.”
“Don’t say my name like that,” Damian muttered.
“You don’t deserve your name right now,” Dick snaps. He looks furious. Dusty, scraped, bleeding just a bit from his elbow. “Do you even realize what you just did? What you said to her?”
Damian’s lip curled. “She’s—”
“Don’t finish that sentence,” Dick warned.
Cass’s eyes flick back and forth between them, calculating the tension, bracing her stance. Jason rises behind them, hand on his holster but not drawing.
Damian squares his jaw.
“I didn’t mean—”
“You wished her away!” Dick shouts.
And just like that, it explodes again.
Tim is the one who tries to stop it, but he’s not quick enough.
Jason blocks Dick’s second hit before it lands, and then it’s a mess of grunts and swears and pushed shoulders. Damian twists free, launching at Jason instead, because he knows he can’t hit Dick and win. Cass barely manages to knock Damian’s feet out before he takes someone’s jaw off.
“Stop it!” Tim snaps, grabbing Damian by the back of his collar and yanking him away. “We’re not solving anything like this!”
Jason spits blood on the rooftop.
“Tell that to mini-Demon. He’s the one who just exiled us to Happy Gotham.”
“Stop calling it that!” Damian shouts.
“Don’t like the name?” Jason says, his grin sharp and mean. “You’re the one who cast the damn spell, kid. You selfish little—”
“Stop,” Tim said quickly, shoving between them. “Fighting’s not going to help. We need to figure out where we are.”
Damian’s eyes glittered with frustrated heat. But he backed away. His mouth tightened. He looked smaller now. Quieter. As if the words he’d thrown in anger were already curdling inside him.
They were just beginning to realize what those words had done.
They walked the rooftops in tense, quiet formation. This Gotham was bright. Sleek. Even sterile. They passed a Wayne Enterprises building that was glass and white chrome—not black steel. The Wayne Tower crest looked different.
“Look at this place,” Jason said under his breath. “Feels like Gotham after a bleach bath.”
“Or a parallel dimension,” Tim muttered. “If the Wish Stone was charged when Damian made a wish…”
“…Then this is a world where Bruce and Y/N never got together,” Dick said softly, voice tight. “Where she’s not our mom.”
Damian flinched at the phrase.
Cassandra, walking beside him, said nothing—but reached out and took his hand. Her grip was soft, grounding. She didn’t speak often. She didn’t need to.
“Something’s off,” Tim added, scanning a tech pad he’d managed to snag. “There’s no record of Nightwing. Or Red Hood. Or Orphan. Or Robin. Or any of us. Batman’s still active, but... alone.”
Jason’s brows lifted. “Like no sidekicks alone?”
“None. No Oracle. No Batgirl. No signals. No family. Just... Batman.”
“Sounds lonely,” Dick muttered.
Jason let out a breath. “Sounds wrong.”
“Who’s Batman, then?” Damian asked. “If it’s not Father—”
“No. It’s still Bruce,” Tim confirmed, voice low. “But... Bruce is different here.”
Something moved in the distance.
A shadow across the clouds.
The air shifted.
Cassandra tensed first. “We’re being watched.”
And then they weren’t alone.
Out of the darkness, with almost no sound, a figure dropped from the sky, landing on a nearby ledge with ease and heavy boots. He wore the cowl, yes. The armor, yes. But his jaw was tighter. His posture was different—hollow, somehow. Unweighted. And when he looked down at the five of them, crouched and ready for battle, there was no flicker of recognition.
Not even in his eyes.
This was not their father’s Batman.
“Stand down,” he ordered.
They didn’t.
Behind him, Wonder Woman landed with a soft metallic thud.
“Batman,” she said gently. “Look at their suits. Their faces.”
“I am,” he replied. “But I don’t know them.”
“Bruce?” Dick stepped forward cautiously. “It’s me.”
“Who are you?” Batman demanded, voice low. “You’re wearing my symbol. But you are not from here. The detector caught up immediately.”
Jason snorted. “No kidding.”
“You’re trespassing on a League-class perimeter zone,” he said. “I won’t ask again. Identify yourselves.”
Tim held up his hands. “My name is Tim Drake. That’s Dick Grayson. Jason Todd. Cassandra Cain. Damian Wayne.”
There was a pause.
Wonder Woman turned her head slowly. “Wayne?” she repeated. “As in Bruce Wayne?”
Tim nodded. “Yes. He’s our father. At least… in our world.”
Batman said nothing.
“Okay,” Jason muttered. “Yeah. This is officially too weird. He should’ve flinched at that. Or said something. Or punched something.”
Damian stepped forward now, quietly, slowly. His eyes never left the man behind the mask. “You’re not him,” he said, voice barely a whisper.
“I am Bruce Wayne,” the man answered. “But I don’t have children. I’ve never had children. And I work alone.”
None of them spoke.
Tim’s breath hitched. “You’ve never… adopted anyone?”
“No.” Cold. Flat. Unfeeling.
“Never trained sidekicks?”
Batman’s lip curled. “I don’t do sidekicks.”
A silence followed that. A silence that said everything.
Jason let out a long breath, stepping back. “Yeah. Cool. Okay. That’s—normal. Totally normal. We just got dropped into a world where you’re a jackass who’s never loved anyone. Awesome.”
“Jason—” Dick began.
“No. Screw that. The Demon Spawn made a wish, and the damn stone turned it into this.”
Damian’s face twisted. “I didn’t mean—”
“You said you wished they never got together,” Jason growled, stepping forward again. “You said she wasn’t your mother. You wanted to know what that felt like? Now you do.”
The smallest Wayne backed up a step. Cass touched his shoulder gently.
“Stop it,” she said, voice quiet but commanding.
They all fell silent again.
Batman and Wonder Woman exchanged glances, low-voiced conversation murmuring between them—protocols, League containment, off-world interference.
Tim looked at the skyline again. The lights. The moon. This wrong Gotham.
“. . . We need to find the stone,” he said quietly. “We need to find her.”
“She’s not here,” Damian muttered.
And yet—
“Do you, at least, know Y/N?” Cassandra asked, eyebrows twitching.
“Y/N Kent?” Diana asked, tilting her head. “Yeah. She’s a vigilante.”
Every one of the kids froze.
“…What?”
The silence rang too loud. No one could even breathe for a second.
“She works in the city,” Diana added, confused by the sudden tension. “Spider-something. Funny one. Red suit. You don’t know her?”
They were all staring now. Every one of them. Dick’s mouth hung open. Jason had stopped breathing. Tim’s eyebrows slowly rose higher and higher, disbelief pulling taut across his face. Cass didn’t even blink. And Damian—
Damian looked like someone had just kicked him in the chest.
Bruce glanced up at Diana. “She’s registered,” he said. “Class-B ranking. Operates alone. Annoying. Unpredictable.”
“Very effective,” Diana added quickly.
Jason laughed. A short, stunned sound that wasn’t funny at all. “Okay. Okay. That’s—no. That’s not right. She’s not a vigilante.”
“Y/N Kent?” Diana repeated.
“She’s not a vigilante,” Dick said firmly. “She’s our—” He stopped himself.
None of them said the word. Not one of them could.
“She’s Clark Kent’s sister,” Tim tried, forcing logic. “You must know that. Smallville. Raised on a farm. She’s—she’s normal.”
Diana shrugged, now visibly more confused than ever. “I know she’s Clark’s sister, yes. They’re close. I see her often.”
“You see her?” Cass asked sharply.
“She’s in and out of the Watchtower all the time,” Diana said. “Why are you all acting like you’ve seen a ghost?”
Jason stepped away, muttering, “Because maybe we have.”
Tim looked like someone had dumped a bucket of freezing water over him. “In our world, she’s—she’s a civilian. She’s our mom.”
Diana blinked. “I… see.”
“No, I don’t think you do,” Damian said, voice cold, too sharp for an eleven-year-old. “You said she’s a vigilante. What does she do?”
Diana looked between them, uneasy. “She’s an original. Joined the League’s reserve some months after we started. Works solo most of the time. Enhanced reflexes. Arachnid-based powers. Some tech. She uses a red suit, wisecracks a lot, very fast on rooftops. Goes by Spiderdevil.”
“Spiderdevil,” Cass echoed faintly, eyes distant.
Bruce, ever the commander, stepped forward. “You’ll come with us,” he said. “We’ll take you to the Watchtower. Maybe we can trace what happened with the artifact.”
He said it like a command. He didn’t ask.
But for once, none of them protested.
Because the Watchtower—even here, even now—was the one thing that felt solid.
It was space. It was neutral. It was familiar. If anything could help them orient themselves, it would be there.
They followed.
The ride was long and too short at once.
Tim gripped the straps beside his seat like they might steady his thoughts. Jason sat slumped, foot tapping furiously. Cass kept watching Damian, her gaze more like a shadow than a stare. Dick sat rigid, eyes on the stars, jaw tight.
And Damian—
Damian hadn’t said a word since Diana uttered your name. Even as the shuttle docked and the pressure equalized and the bay doors opened with a soft hiss, he stayed quiet. Tense.
The Watchtower was exactly the same. Almost.
That made it worse.
The halls gleamed the same way. The lights flickered just faintly. The hum of distant energy pulses in the walls, the barely-audible gravity calibrations—it was all identical. It looked like home.
But it wasn’t.
The main meeting room, the center of the tower, was still lined with holographic displays and long conference tables. But there were fewer chairs. Fewer signs of habitation. No second mugs left on the console by mistake. No Dick’s hoodie slung over the back of a seat. No post-it notes from you stuck to monitors with reminders to “eat something, Bats.”
Diana gestured toward the central terminal. “We’ll run a system scan,” she said. “If the stone reacted to an emotional command—”
“It did,” Tim interrupted. “It was activated by a verbal wish. Damian made it.”
“And I said I didn’t mean it,” Damian snapped.
“That doesn’t undo the damage.”
Diana raised a hand. “Enough. We’ll find a solution. I’ve already sent out a system-wide ping to cross-reference all interdimensional anomalies.”
She moved to a side console, fingers flying over the panel. “I also pinged all Class-B city-level vigilantes. Including Kent. She should be inbound.”
No one moved.
“…You called her?” Dick asked, voice tight.
“She’s a registered hero,” Diana said, as if that were the obvious part. “We need all eyes on this.”
The doors slid open with a whoosh.
None of them breathed.
You walked in like gravity didn’t apply to you. Well, in fairness, it didn’t always—especially not when your boots clung to glass and your gloves shot webbing thick enough to hold a car. But up here? You just had your red jacket zipped up halfway, goggles perched high on your forehead like a headband, and that half-eaten churro still in your hand.
“Yo!” you called, chewing as you walked. “Sorry, sorry, traffic on the magline was a mess. Something exploded in Metropolis and the tunnels are all gummed up. I brought snacks though—kind of. I ate most of them.”
You waved the stick of your mostly-devoured churro like it was a staff of authority. The grin you wore was crooked and full of easy charm, dimpled, unapologetic. The goggles glittered when the lights hit them just right.
Five pairs of eyes locked onto you.
“…Why are you all looking at me like that?” you asked, mouth full.
You didn’t recognize them.
You glanced at Diana. “Okay, seriously, what’s going on? Did I forget a meeting? Is this a multiversal invasion? It’s a multiversal invasion, isn’t it?”
You pointed at Cass. “She looks like me when I had braces. Is she me from a different timeline? Are any of them me? Because I feel like I missed the memo.”
“No,” Diana said, giving you a look.
You tilted your head. “Are they alternate Earth refugees? Because if I have to clean up that protocol paperwork again, I swear—”
“They’re from another timeline,” Bruce interrupted.
You stopped mid-step. The churro hung forgotten in your hand.
Bruce Wayne. Still wearing that cowl. Still standing exactly how he always did—broad, unyielding, every inch the soldier of shadow. You never liked him much. Always too serious. Too rigid. Still, you respected him.
You lowered your voice, then. “Oh. Got it. You want me to leave?”
“No,” Diana said. “We need your help.”
“My help?” Your eyebrows shot up. “What kind of messed-up timeline needs my help? Don’t you have like—twelve Batmen or something?”
“They know you,” Diana said.
You blinked. Slowly. “I mean, yeah. Most people do.”
“No,” Dick said, stepping forward now.
Your gaze flicked to him.
His eyes. His posture. The way he said your name when his mouth finally remembered how.
“Y/N.”
You faltered.
He said it like a prayer. Like something lost. Like something he wasn’t supposed to be able to say anymore. You studied him—older than the other teens, strong build, but kind eyes. Familiar eyes. Your heart twisted, a weird feeling you couldn’t place.
You looked at the others.
The smallest one—the one with the green eyes and trembling hands—looked like he was trying not to speak at all. Guilt spilled out of his expression like ink.
You licked your lips, voice gentler now. “Have we met before?”
None of them answered.
You laughed softly, trying to cut the tension. “Okay. That’s cryptic. Definitely not creepy at all.”
Diana turned to Bruce. “We need to figure this out. Fast.”
“We will,” he said without missing a beat. “They’re not lying.”
You looked back at them. And for a second—just a second—you felt something in your chest. A flicker. Like déjà vu. Like falling through a web of someone else’s memories.  Your gaze caught on the trembling one again. The youngest. His shoulders were stiff but his hands were shaking.
He looked like a boy who’d seen a ghost and realized it didn’t recognize him.
But still. Nothing clicked. You didn’t know them. Not a single feature sparked recognition. Not a single thing on their faces made your heart beat with love, or even the tiniest flicker of affection.
You shifted your stance, uncomfortable in your own skin for once. You didn’t like that. You usually wore discomfort like armor, like silk. But this—this was something else.
You turned away slowly, the moment breaking like glass under a boot.
Then the Watchtower’s alert system pinged. “Additional League members arriving in Docking Bay 2,” the AI chimed.
You perked up, almost visibly. “Oh, thank God. Maybe one of them knows what the hell is going on.”
And sure enough, in came the cavalry.
Clark was first—because of course he was. Always first. Hair windswept, cape just a little too dramatic. He looked at you with a flash of confusion—one brow raised as if to say, “Why are you fidgeting?”—and then at the cluster of younger strangers with a slow, calculating gaze.
You immediately stepped toward him, the way you always did when the meetings got too stiff or the company too Gotham.
“Clark,” you said, not bothering to hide the relief in your tone. “Good. I was starting to feel like I’d wandered into someone else’s therapy session.”
Hal followed close behind, green glow still dimming from his ring. “What’d we miss?”
“Oh,” you said, flopping against Clark’s arm like a lazy cat, “just parallel universe trauma. You know. Tuesday things.”
Barry gave a low whistle as he caught sight of the five strangers. “Damn. That’s… a lot of Bat.”
“Five of them,” Hal muttered. “What’s Gotham breeding over there?”
“Bats,” you deadpanned. “They multiply when you turn off the lights.”
The joke didn’t land. None of them laughed. Not even a twitch of the lip.
You blinked. 
“Tough crowd.”
“Y/N,” Clark murmured, more seriously now, “maybe… tone it down a bit.”
“Tone down what?” you said, pushing off his arm. “They’re strangers. From another dimension. I don’t exactly know how I’m supposed to act around a bunch of Batman-themed mourners who keep looking at me like I died ten years ago.”
Behind you, Jason shifted, jaw clenched so hard it clicked. Cass’s fingers curled into her sleeves.
Bruce said nothing.
And you hated that. Hated the silence more than the confusion. Because silence meant there was weight. Meaning. Things left unsaid that clearly had teeth.
You turned your attention elsewhere. Specifically: the thin thread of webbing you began to twist out of your palm like a nervous tic. A thin glimmer of white thread pulsed from beneath your skin, crawling from your veins and spiraling between your fingers.
You knew people hated when you did this in meetings.
You did it anyway.
The sensation grounded you—always had. Ever since the mutation took root. The webbing wasn’t tech, not really. Organic in origin, but enhanced later with Clark’s help, once he realized your little gifts weren’t going away. It spilled like silk and solidified with a thought. Responsive. Yours.
You flicked a wrist and let a loose strand form between your fingers, lazily twirling it in your grip. A second strand connected to your other hand. You made a slingshot. A hammock. A net so small it could only catch flies. You grinned.
Barry leaned in. “Y/N…”
“I know,” you said, not looking up. “I know. Just... itchy.”
Hal raised an eyebrow. “Itchy?”
“Shut it,” you muttered.
Clark stepped forward, trying to bridge the gap. “We need to understand what caused the shift. If it was a wish stone—”
“It was,” Tim interrupted, his voice shaky but controlled. “The real one. The one locked in the Themysciran vault.”
Diana’s expression grew dark. “That stone should not be functional.”
“Well, it is,” Jason snapped. “It reacted when—” He stopped, glaring down at Damian, then away. “When someone said something they didn’t mean.”
Diana took over then, walking through the entire chain of events once again, voice composed but serious. She didn’t leave out a single detail, from the children’s claims of who you were in their world to the truth of Damian’s wish—though she left his name out of that part, letting the guilt speak for itself.
“Wait, wait, hold up,” Barry said, raising his hand halfway. “She’s their mom? Like… full mom?”
“No,” Tim said, voice thin. “Not biologically. But she’s—she’s the only one that ever felt like one.”
Something inside you jerked, like a string being yanked tight from the inside.
Barry blinked. “I thought you were allergic to commitment.”
“I am.”
You tilted your head to the side slowly, blinking down at your hand. You flexed your fingers absently. You didn’t want to look at them anymore. It hurt in a place you didn’t know you had.
Your friend glanced between you and the group. “That’s wild. I mean—Y/N’s great. She’s a menace, but she’s great.”
“Thanks, Barry,” you muttered. “I think.”
Hal threw you a wink. “Don’t worry. You’re still our favorite spider freak.”
“‘Freak’ is such a strong word,” you said, clicking your tongue as you shot a single, thin line of web straight into his mouth. He yelped, swatting at his face as Barry burst out laughing.
Bruce, behind you, groaned audibly. “Must you do this now?”
“Yes,” you replied brightly. “Because you’re annoying, and I’m nervous.”
You didn’t like Batman. Or rather, you didn’t like working with him. He was cold. Stiff. All gravel voice and rules. You respected him in the way you respected black holes—dangerous, efficient, completely devoid of warmth. He didn’t care for your improvisational style, and you didn’t care for his brooding self-righteousness. A mutual understanding of irritation.
One of the Batkids flinched when he saw it. Tim. The motion was small, involuntary. But his eyes widened the second he realized it was coming from inside your skin.
That wasn’t what their mother had.
They didn’t say anything about it.
Clark hovered nearby, always protective, always watching your shoulders. You appreciated it more than you said. Even now, the way his hand hovered near your arm when you stopped spinning webs was enough to keep you steady.
You swallowed hard, pushing an imaginary mask over your facade, jumping to the side to see the console more closer, leg moving up and down.
“Alright. Somebody tell me what we’re doing. Are we fixing the wish? Calling Zatanna? Reversing quantum fallout? Because if I sit here another ten minutes watching you all argue while these poor kids look like they’re one emotional breeze away from crumbling, I might actually lose it.”
2K notes · View notes
kurostrappy · 1 day ago
Text
ceaseless
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Pairing: general!sukuna x oiran!reader
Synopsis: A lot can be said about Sukuna. If you had to come up with words to describe him, it'd be irritatingly persistent, that much is known with how many times he’s come into the brothel demanding your presence, rather than going with all the other courtesans he’s been offered… for free, thanks to the power and status that comes with his name.
It's been years now. You can’t hide from him forever, especially not when your mother, the Madame herself, is starting to grow tired of turning him down.
Cw: explicit smut, profanity, alcohol and tobacco use, graphic depictions of violence, historical au but inaccurate, loosely inspired by apothecary diaries and demon slayer, sukuna's a menace, the emperor's afraid of him, readers an oiran (highest rank)
m.list | last chapter | chapter four | next chapter
Tumblr media
True to his word, you weren’t able to get rid of Sukuna.
You expected he’d get worse, that he’d become more demanding since the hour he spent with you nearly three weeks ago, but he’s been surprisingly mellow— content almost. He now strides into the house rather than storming in, knowing he’d be spending the next hour or two talking with you, instead of arguing with the Madame. 
He’s also more thoughtful than all the other suitors you’ve had in the past. More thoughtful than you could’ve imagined, actually. Instead of gifting you jewelry and useless trinkets, looking to buy your love more than he already has, he sends you flowers. They were always fresh— always white flowers too. You’re not sure if there’s a meaning behind that, but you never think to ask him. 
While flowers usually come with a small, handwritten note, you haven’t received one from the man, despite the fact that he was someone that usually had a lot to say. That’s something you’re okay with though. If you had to be honest with yourself, waking up in a room filled with gardenias left more of an impression on you than a little note would. 
He wasn’t a man of sweet words, he was more into gestures. Some were romantic, like the flowers and returning your hair stick. Then there’s some that are borderline obnoxious, like tonight. 
He’s been throwing rocks into your room through your window, you don’t realize it until one hits your leg. From there you abruptly get up and walk to the window, looking down on to the quiet side street he probably took when leaving your room all those years ago. 
He’s been drinking, you can tell from the dopey grin on his face and the way he slightly sways. He mentioned he’d be more busy in the coming weeks with work, but that he’d still try to make some time to bother you— so you didn’t forget about him. You’re guessing this is what he meant by that. 
“What are you doing here?” you stifle a laugh.
“Can’t a man stop by to wish you a goodnight?” he says teasingly, throwing another rock up in the air but this time he catches it. 
“Not for free,” you remind him. 
“Whatever,” he says, waving a hand.
There was a chance he’d get caught, he just didn’t care. The worst that could happen was being forced to pay some sort of fee to your mother. Either that or some sort of penalty. There's not a rule stating that speaking to a courtesan through her window was prohibited, but he wouldn't put it past her to suddenly decide to make it one.
Seeing you tonight as you are though would be worth the trouble-- bare-faced, slightly tired yet relieved that you could relax for the rest of the night. Despite warning him, his surprise visit didn't seem to disrupt your peace and comfort. He can tell from way you're leaning over the window sill and resting your head on your palm of your hand, amused by what he could say next.
“You know, in the West, there's a story of a woman named Rapunzel. She lets her hair down, allowing her lover to climb it. I can actually relate to the poor man. He’s just like me, unable to walk up the steps without getting stopped by a wicked old witch.”
“Are you calling my mother a wicked old witch?”
“...Maybe,” he pauses briefly, before continuing to ramble, “anyways— I’d never pull on your hair. Not like that at least.”
That statement was finished off with a proud smile on his face. You didn't ask him to elaborate, knowing exactly what he meant by that judging by the sick twinkle he had in his eyes when he said it. You hardly even react, this was tame compared to some of the other suggestive comments he's casually made about himself. Granted, you walked right into the last one when making a comment about the sword he had on his hip. You had already grown comfortable with him at that point and didn't think much of it when admitting that being in the same room as one was somewhat intimidating, it was a weapon after all.
The innocent confession made him laugh. You thought he was going to bring up the hair stick incident again and braced yourself to be made fun of, but he didn't. 
He actually apologized at first, and that he could see why you felt that way. Very reassuring. Only to give you whiplash when in an irritatingly smug tone, he added, "you should be more worried about the other one I usually keep sheathed." 
For a man that barely puts any effort into making crude jokes, you’re surprised he hasn’t tried to sleep with you yet. He barely even touches you aside from the little things. Tucking your hair behind your ear while listening to you speak. Placing a hand on the small of your back while you lead him into a private area of the house. Convincing you to try some of the sake he's drinking, then taking the opportunity to cup your jaw while pouring the drink into your mouth.
He's been waiting for you to do something about it.
It has nothing to do patience. To tell you the truth, there wasn't much of it left. That didn't matter though, not when he enjoys finding little ways to prod at you until you finally crack and give in to both him and your own desires. Driving you insane was like a little game to him, choosing the perfect moment to toy with you and getting a sick sense of satisfaction from watching you struggle to act normal.
A change in his expression or tone of voice was enough to shift the air in the room. It's sudden. One moment you're at ease, the next you're being thrown out of place by something inside of him that went beyond lust and crossed straight into depravity. It's brief, you blink once and it's gone. But it was always enough to make you hold your breath for a few seconds longer— leaving you to wonder what it'd be like if you bared yourself to him, allowing him to take all that he wanted from you.
It was an imagine that you tried to push aside, yet the intrusive thoughts drove you mad every time. The whole time Sukuna had already gone back to normal, as if he didn't just look at you like he was going to devour all parts of you, including your spirit. 
He wanted to ruin you. He wanted to hear the filthy words coming out of your mouth too, beg for it even. Telling him all the things you needed from him, telling him how much you needed him. You already know what kind of a man he is. He doesn't even try to hide it.
It's just easy to forget sometimes, especially on nights like this when he's nothing but a drunken idiot, spouting random tales and openly comparing your mother to an evil witch.
“But you’d throw rocks through my window?”
“Don’t be ridiculous,” he clicks his tongue, “they’re pebbles.”
“She’s going to kill you if she catches you throwing pebbles through my window, you know.”
“Who?” his grin grows wider, never passing up the chance to talk shit about, who he considers, the devil. “The wicked old witch?”
“Who are you calling a wicked old witch?” an irritated voice cuts in— the Madame. You nearly freeze at the sound of her voice. He all but suppresses a laugh, never answering her question. His reaction was all she needed to know. She’s just a few feet away from the man, arms folded with the usual scowl on her face. “And what the fuck are you doing here? You already know you’re not allowed to talk to any of my girls without paying.”
“I’m here to say goodnight,” he grimaces, offended at the fact that he’d have to pay for something so simple. “Didn’t realize I’d be charged for being a gentleman.”
“I’d charge you for breathing the same air as her if I could,” she quips, sticking her hand out. “Now pay up.”
“There’s a special place in hell for people like you,” he complains, despite already reaching into his pocket and dropping some silver into her hand. Neither of them even count anymore— they both know he gives more than enough. 
“And I’m sure I’ll have the displeasure of seeing you there too,” she laughs, before scolding him as if he were a child. “Now go home.”
“I already was,” he grumbles bitterly, watching the woman walk off and disappear into the darkness— where she belongs. He eventually looks back up to see you clearly pleased by their exchange. You really do enjoy watching him struggle, but he doesn’t mention it and decides to end the night on a positive note. “Sleep well, princess.”
“You as well, general,” you softly respond. 
The brothel grew livelier as the night went on. Despite taking the night off, you still heard it all— the laughter, the cheering for whoever won a round of shogi, the shamisen playing in the background. It was almost easy for all the girls to forget the sad reality of their lives in an environment like this, especially with the kind of customers the Willow House drew in. All were kind, very respectful, they’d be banned from the brothel if they weren’t. 
There was a downside to that though. A lot of girls fell in love with the customers, especially the ones that were freshly sold off by their parents or caretakers. A lot of the time, they came from rough backgrounds. You couldn’t blame them. Falling in love with the first man to ever treat you with dignity and respect— there was nothing easier.
You’re in the middle of reading a book when your night’s interrupted again, but this time it’s from knocking at your door. It’s your mother, you can already tell it’s her from the two very sharp and impatient knocks. 
You sigh and rest the book down on your lap. “Come in.”
“Toji’s here to see you.” She doesn’t waste any time saying it, half-expecting you to perk up like you usually do when hearing the man’s name.
Except you don’t this time, and that sets off multiple alarms in her head. You never turn him down, she could’ve sworn you genuinely liked him at one point.
“I don’t feel like taking any customers tonight,” you murmur with a pout. It sounds like another childish protest to her and she’s not sure how much of it she can take. This’ll be the third time you’ve turned down a client this week. “Can you tell him I’m not feeling well?” 
She scoffs, “you were feeling just fine when that asshole tried to talk to you through your window.”
“That’s different…” you barely argue, trying to come up with an excuse. “It was brief.” 
“Doesn’t change the fact that you were giggling like a child with him,” she sharply says, fully stepping into the room and closing the door. “Meanwhile you won’t even take your regulars anymore.”
“It’s only been a couple weeks,” you continue to defend yourself, almost pathetically. Proving her wrong was hard, she's always been a sharp woman. “I take breaks all the time.”
“It’s not a break if you’re running down the fucking stairs each and every time that bastard of a general shows up,” she laughs in disbelief, slowly walking closer to you. “You haven’t turned him down once in these last two weeks.”
You don’t even get a chance to defend yourself before she continues, this time holding your jaw with one hand. She’s a little too gentle for someone who's making sure that you hear every single word that comes out of her mouth.
“If you don’t want to take other customers anymore, then that's fine. But if that’s the case, I might as well just sell you to him since you’re already acting like you belong to him. Is that what you want?!”  
“No,” you murmur, turning your head away from her and out of her grip. Had any other courtesan in the house done that, she would’ve clobbered them. Guess you are lucky, and she doesn’t fail to remind you of that. 
“I’ll tell Toji you’re not feeling good tonight,” she mutters, walking towards the door. “Don’t make this a habit, I’m starting to run out of patience with you.” 
Sukuna lied when he said he’d visit the imperial palace in a few days. It’s already been a few weeks and he’s just now visiting. Not that the emperor planned on mentioning it when his advisor had informed him of Sukuna’s arrival. 
One on one meetings between the emperor and the general are more casual, usually held at one of the many pavilions scattered throughout the palace grounds. It’s honestly more of a quick chat, knowing how impatient he can be. Sukuna barely even bends a knee anymore. 
“I want to ask something of you,” the emperor says, his voice as gentle as always. Sukuna's always wondered who he’d be if he wasn’t forced to take on a throne. He’s seen the man scribble away on a piece of paper once, maybe a poet. 
“Yeah, I figured,” Sukuna grumbles, laying back on the bench, propping an arm over it. After some time of unbearable silence between him and the cowardly ruler in front of him, he raises a brow and pushes him to speak. “Well?”
The emperor clears his throat. “The western kingdom has expressed interest in strengthening its alliance with us… through marriage with one of the king’s daughters.”
The relationship they had with the west has always been a rocky one. They always swore they meant no harm, yet their actions throughout the years have said otherwise. Price gouging when trading. Bloody fights breaking out near the borders. They sent a representative out there once and he has yet to come back. 
It’s been ten years. 
The fact that they’re actually willing to strengthen their alliance through a political marriage was a good thing. Maybe now the price of Sukuna’s favorite liquor will finally go down. 
“So you are to take on another wife?” Sukuna asks, wondering what in the hell that has to do with him. 
“...Not exactly,” the emperor awkwardly purses his lips, unsure how to even go about it. “They’re uh— they’re asking for you.”
Sukuna knows he’s made quite the name for himself, whether it be the nation's savior or the nation’s very own grim reaper, but this was something entirely different. The king’s asking that he marry one of his daughters, after word of him reached the princess’s ears. Though it sounds more like a demand, one that’s covered in a thick coat of sweet honey.
Apparently she’s heard all about his victories and accomplishments, his strongwill, and his… virility. They both know exactly what she was alluding to with that last part, it’s just not a conversation the emperor would like to have with Sukuna. Ever. 
“What?” he asks, completely dumbfounded by the idea in its entirety. She’s never even met him, and now she wants to marry him? She sounds like a spoiled little girl, demanding her father give her a new toy. That's basically what this was for him.
“They’re offering a dowry,” the emperor opens a scroll and slides it towards him. “Land, rare jewels, a castle of your own.”
And so much more. 
Sukuna’s eyes widened at the list, mainly out of surprise that the west’s king was willing to give him all of these things just so he’d say yes to the proposal.
He was a man that was easily swayed by money, he took bribes all the time. Yet when it came to his freedom, there wasn’t a price you could put on it. Marrying a princess from a different nation had risks of its own. It’s not like he’d be marrying a woman from here, he’d probably have to stick to the girl’s customs, the king would have him on a fucking leash. There would be no casting her aside and ignoring her, there would be no taking on other wives or concubines of his own. 
Not like he’d even want to do that in the first place. He already knew what he wanted. The very fact that they thought he’d even entertain the thought was absurd. It was fucking insulting. 
“And if I say no?” Sukuna finally asks. 
“We all may suffer the consequences of that,” the emperor's tone slightly drops, not in a threatening way, but in a hopeless way. Sad almost. Tired too. He was not cut out for this.
But Sukuna was.
The west had been pushing their luck with them for years, refusing to marry one of the princesses might give them what they’ve been waiting all these years for— an excuse to start a full blown war. 
“I see,” Sukuna laughs. Not the usual one that was dripping in arrogance, but the light and airy kind that escapes your lips when someone makes a clever, witty joke. It rendered the emperor speechless, he could compare it to his own laugh whenever one of his wives or children did something that filled his heart and brought him joy. Just the thought of Sukuna possibly feeling that way from the threat of war alone took away whatever comfort he had prior to today— this nation was fucking doomed.
Sukuna eventually clears his throat, trying contain himself and the boyish smile that grew on his face.
Consequences. In all of his career, the general couldn’t pin point a time he’s actually felt the weight of one, let alone suffer from it. Maybe the western kingdoms king could help him out with that.
“I want you to tell that king, word for word, that I’d rather fucking die than marry his desperate, inbred whore of a daughter.”
Tumblr media
notes: sukuna rlly said "dear king, you don't know how hard i've worked, you will NOT fuck this up for me."
All rights reserved © 2025 yenayaps. Do not copy, repost, translate, or modify my works in any platform
2K notes · View notes
kurostrappy · 1 day ago
Text
ceaseless
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Pairing: general!sukuna x oiran!reader
Synopsis: A lot can be said about Sukuna. If you had to come up with words to describe him, it'd be irritatingly persistent, that much is known with how many times he’s come into the brothel demanding your presence, rather than going with all the other courtesans he’s been offered… for free, thanks to the power and status that comes with his name.
It's been years now. You can’t hide from him forever, especially not when your mother, the Madame herself, is starting to grow tired of turning him down.
Cw: explicit smut, profanity, alcohol and tobacco use, graphic depictions of violence, historical au but inaccurate, loosely inspired by apothecary diaries and demon slayer, sukuna's a menace, the emperor's afraid of him, readers an oiran (highest rank)
m.list | last chapter | chapter three | next chapter
Tumblr media
The worst part of the job wasn’t the bloodshed. It wasn’t the strategizing or making the critical decisions everyone’s afraid to make either. Those were actually his favorite parts of his job. A lot of the time, he truly believed he was born to lead thousands of soldiers into the battlefield.  
It’s just the tedious fucking paperwork that he hates. He’s tried hiring assistants to help him out with the mountains of paperwork stacked on top of his desk, but they’ve all proven themselves useless. 
Not to mention one ended up being a whistleblower. They caught on to the fact that Sukuna took bribes and extorted those who went against him and his ideals— that didn’t end well. 
“Sir?” A cautious voice pulled his attention away, right before stamping his approval on one of the many government requests he has to sort through. 
He scoffs, “let me guess, another letter summoning me to the imperial court?”
“Yes, sir,” his subordinate meekly responds, walking over to the general and handing him the letter, “the messenger asked me to let you know that it’s urgent.” 
“When is it not,” he lets out a deep sigh, ripping the wax seal off the envelope and skimming through the letter. “Write him back, let him know I’ll be there in a few days, after I get through all of this,” he gruffly says, gesturing at all of the shit on his desk. 
The emperor could have his tongue for a response like that, but unfortunately, the last thing he’d want is to make an enemy of him. One could say he’s a problematic individual, and many would agree with the statement, but you can’t deny this is the safest the nation’s been in the last 200 years, and that’s because of him.
He’s a living, breathing weapon— the double-edged sword the emperor hardly knows how to wield. 
The emperor is just as fearful as he is grateful to live in the same lifetime as Sukuna. There’s no doubt the man will be remembered long after he takes his final breath on this earth, whether it be through history books or urban legends passed down through generations. Maybe both. He likes to win, there’s really no other option for him— something you can thank his rough upbringing for. 
And that’s the problem. 
Imagine if Sukuna ever entertained the idea of leading a rebellion against the current regime, the military and government would split and crumble. At least half of them would follow him, either out of loyalty or respect. The chances of him succeeding are way too high for the emperor to even try to use him the same way he does with other officials, like a pawn.
He’s not just a general at this point, you might as well refer to him as the god of fucking war— sharp, cunning, ruthless.
So if Sukuna suggests the idea of opening more orphanages throughout the region? The plans would be set in motion the very next day. A councilman accuses him of committing war crimes? He’s quietly kicked out of the council and shipped off somewhere far, far away. And if he casually mentions interest in purchasing a bigger compound? He magically gets a raise sometime that week, along with a “thank you” letter that he most likely won’t read. 
What a life. 
And to think he was a stray at one point, one whose existence was closer to that of a dirty rat on the street, rather than a human being. You’d often hear people talking about the hopes and aspirations they had growing up— all he wanted was to survive. 
He did what he had to do. 
Crouching down in fields, patiently waiting to ambush a very unlucky merchant. Stealing food from markets and food stands. Collecting debt for slum lords, coming back with a tooth or worse if those people couldn’t come up with the money right then and there. 
Even after receiving the hair sticks from a kind, yet incredibly naive girl, he continued to live the same lawless lifestyle after pawning off two of the three he received, just in a different town— one far away from the Red Light District. 
He never looked back, though he held on to the hope that he’d meet you again one day. It’s probably why he never took it too far, finding any job he could before resorting to stealing, stretching his money out as far as he could. 
He’d always been a good fighter— fast, perceptive, always one step ahead. He only got better after putting on more muscle from finally being able to eat regularly. The old sleaze he collected debt for caught on to that and stopped him one day, right before Sukuna walked out the door with the pocket change he was given for knocking some guy out cold. 
“You ever thought about fighting for money, boy?” the old man asked with a smile, knowing it’d pique the kids interest. 
“I already do,” Sukuna murmured, annoyed at his attempt at small talk.
“I mean real fighting,” the old man chuckled, “not just roughing up the people that owe me money.” 
Sukuna found himself winning every match in some underground ring later that night. It was underneath some rundown brothel, packed with low-level nobles and bureaucrats cheering on the fighters they placed their bets on. He quickly became a favorite from the way he fought, being just as ruthless as he was strategic. 
The crowd didn’t just want a knock out, they wanted a show, and that's what he gave them. Throwing punches that were hard enough to have blood spraying all of the place, but not enough to completely take his opponents out. A retired general caught word of the brutal fighter a few months later and decided to see if he was as good as everyone said he was. As always, Sukuna didn’t disappoint. 
It all happened so fast. One day he was fighting in a ring, the next he was in bootcamp, with a well respected ex-general vouching for him. Not only was he good in hand to hand combat, but he excelled in spear fighting, wielding a sword came to him naturally. Smart too, strategizing came easy to him. 
He climbed up the ranks fast, achieving just as much, if not even more, than men twice his age. It was fun, he enjoyed what he did for a living, his genuine passion for war is what led to him having such a successful career. 
From breaking the law, to being above it. He’s not exactly proud of it, but he’s not ashamed either. 
And as much as he hates doing the paperwork that’s currently in front of him, it’s better than being someone that fought bare knuckled for his next meal and sleeping in some dingy, beat up shack with a knife under his pillow.
Mornings at the Willow House are peaceful, with only a handful awake— the servants and the Madam. She could sleep in if she’d like, but she enjoys this part of the day, when no one fucking talks to her. Yet her favorite part of the day of course gets shattered into pieces by the pink-haired pest that seems to revel in her torment. 
8:00 a.m. 
It’s 8:00 fucking a.m and the bastards already here. 
“She’s still asleep,” the woman groaned to him, rubbing the side of her temple. She knows all about you agreeing to take him as a client for an hour. It was relieving at first, thinking he’d get less annoying, but it somehow made him worse. “Come back in an hour or so.”
“I’ll wait then,” he casually says with a shrug, going on to make himself at home by plopping down on a seat in the waiting area. 
“That wasn’t an invitation,” she tries not to snap at him, but she’s violently fighting the urge at this point with the smug look plastered on his face. 
“I’ve already traveled all this way, I don’t mind waiting,” he says, stretching and resting his hands behind his head, “No need to worry, I’ll be good.” 
She scoffs, “I don’t believe that.”
“And there’s nothing I can do about that,” he says with resolve. 
You of course are asleep, but after an hour and a half of Sukuna lounging in the front, your mother barges into your room, demanding you wake up and get ready.
“That bastard made us lose 3 customers already,” she hisses, pulling the sheets off you, “the first two turned around after seeing him and he threatened to cut the third customers tongue out— get up.”
“What bastard?” you mumble back, rubbing the sleep off your eyes. 
“Your bastard,” she snaps, slamming her hands on the bed. “Now get ready, I can’t have him turn away any more customers.”
Another 30 minutes roll by before you finally make your way down the stairs. You didn’t put much effort into your appearance, your main focus was bathing and throwing your hair up in a somewhat put together style. As for your clothes, your dress was more simple, allowing the robe you threw on to make the outfit look complete. 
Sukuna’s been in the same spot he’s sat in all morning, and the Madam’s yelling at him over something. You almost didn't want to walk into the waiting area just yet, only so you could continue to listen to them bickering, but then you remembered the sooner the hour starts, the sooner it ends. 
“This is robbery,” Sukuna complains. 
“Says the one that cost me five fucking customers so far,” she argues with her hand still out, “now pay up.”
He gives up on arguing with her when you finally come into view, but it doesn’t stop him from mumbling something under his breath as he grudgingly sticks his hand into his pocket. You’re waiting to lead him down one of the halls by the time he drops enough silver into the woman's hands. 
All she does is laugh to herself when she receives the payment, there’s nothing in the world that makes her happier than money does. She’s so focused on the silver that she doesn’t even realize you’re there, or that Sukuna’s already walking towards you.
“Thief,” he looks over his shoulder and says as he follows you down the hall. 
“You two have fun,” she says rather sweetly, a complete 180 from how she was acting just minutes ago. 
“Greedy old hag,” he murmurs. She can’t hear him, but you can and you find yourself struggling to stay serious from how inconvenienced he sounds. Who knew the general had such a side to him. 
You continue to lead him down the hallway in silence, unsure what to even say, too tired to attempt to come up with something. His presence is as imposing as ever, you can feel his eyes locked on you, his footsteps loudly following behind you. 
“Sit wherever,” you say, opening the door for him. 
“Yes ma’am,” he says with a pleased look on his face. It was one of the smaller rooms in the house, one specifically meant for services like this— some tea and a quick chat. 
“Have you eaten?”
“A little,” he says, leaning back in the seat, “but I could eat some more.”
“Okay. Wait in here,” you say, shutting the door before he can even respond to you. It might have been a little rude, but you’re also not used to taking customers this early in the morning. It’s been ages since you’ve had your sleep disrupted like this.
Truth be told, you only asked if he was hungry so you could have a couple bites of something while one of the servants prepared a tray for him. 
Being born and raised in a brothel obviously isn’t the best upbringing, but you’re lucky to have been raised in this one. The madam’s not stingy when it comes to food, so you’re able to eat whenever you please. It’s nothing like some of the other brothels nearby, you’ve heard rumors of their madam’s going as far as starving the courtesans as a punishment. Yours still has somewhat of a heart left. 
You return to the room with a tray full of food and somewhat satiated yourself after 10 minutes. The general wastes no time opening his mouth. 
“The time you were gone doesn’t get taken away from the hour, right?” He asks. 
That hasn’t even crossed your mind. There’s a moment where you two have a stare off as you decide on whether to cut his time or not. You want to say yes but then a part of you starts to feel guilty having already promised him in an hour, which comes as a surprise to you. In the end you just sigh and say no, and that the hour starts now. 
Instead of taking on your usual role as a conversationalist, you found yourself nervous. In the years you’ve dodged him, you always had the idea that he was aggressive and boisterous, that he’d spend the entire time boasting about his achievements and how many men he’s slaughtered. 
That’s where you had him all wrong, he wasn’t trying to win you over. There was no performance being played, no attempt to woo you. All he wanted was to be around you and seemed quite content with that from how he slowly ate his meal, talking to you as if he had all the time in the world. 
He’s strangely warm. 
Familiar too.
“You’re not much of a morning person, huh?” he asks, finishing the last of his miso soup. 
“I’m afraid not,” you smile wryly, playing with the hem of your robe. 
“Figured from the way you keep looking at me like I threatened to burn this place down.” 
“You already have a couple of times if I recall.” 
He chuckles, “how sweet of you to remember.” 
“How could I when you’ve made it so hard to forget,” you suppress a laugh, thinking of how ridiculous some of his threats were. There was another time where he threatened to throw a smoke bomb into the brothel so everyone had no choice but to come out, including you. 
Granted, he was drunk, but still unsettling nonetheless. The madam banned him from returning unless he wrote an apology letter and paid a fee. 
“You’ve left me with no other choice,” he reminds you, taking a sip of the tea that’s been sitting there, growing colder by the minute. It’s not long until his face twists and a complaint falls from his mouth, “…this is fucking disgusting.” 
“You shouldn’t have asked for some then,” you end up giggling. 
“So that’s what it takes to get you to laugh?” he lets out the fakest scoff, “look physically pained?” 
You shake your head, still laughing, “I would never.” 
“You’re doing it right now, you’re sick,” he continues to accuse you. “Unbelievable— I ought to demand a refund from that woman.” 
“As if that greedy old hag would ever,” you say, mocking his words from earlier. “You’d have to pry the silver out of her dead, cold hands.” 
“I am well aware of that,” he chuckles, though the amount she’s collected from him is not even close to being funny. 
The hour goes by in an instant. He was easy to talk to once you opened up, dare you say you actually enjoyed your time with him too. Except for the part where he accidentally revealed that he had a prisoner locked up somewhere in his compound, but you ignored that, acting like it was the most normal thing in the world. You didn’t want him to go into full detail. 
He was more quiet though when you had begun to walk him out, as if he wasn’t quite ready to leave yet. You could tell he still had something to say with how reluctant he was to say goodbye. 
“Did you forget something?” you ask. 
“Actually, yeah,” he reaches into the inner pocket of his robe for something, then pulls it out, “thought I’d return this back to its original owner.” 
In his hand is one of the hair sticks you’d given him, in perfect condition— not one scratch, the pink and gold lacquer as vibrant as ever. It was as if it never left your room in the first place. 
“You kept it?”
“Mhm,” he nods, taking a step back, “been wanting to give it to you for a while now.”
“I don’t—” you cuts yourself off for a moment, not used to sentimental gestures at all, “I don’t know what to say. Thank you.”
“You’re welcome,” he warmly says, beginning to turn on his heel. “I’ll see you soon.”
“...What?” 
“What?” he hums and tilts his head in amusement. “You didn’t think this would finally rid you of me, did you?”
Tumblr media
All rights reserved © 2025 yenayaps. Do not copy, repost, translate, or modify my works in any platform
2K notes · View notes
kurostrappy · 1 day ago
Text
ceaseless
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Pairing: general!sukuna x oiran!reader
Synopsis: A lot can be said about Sukuna. He’s a true warrior. Beastly. A man fully capable of overthrowing the current regime if he wanted, but chooses not to because he’s lazy. He’s also irritatingly persistent, that much is known with how many times he’s come into the brothel demanding your presence rather than going with all the other courtesans he’s been offered… for free, thanks to the power and status that comes with his name.
It's been years now. You can’t hide from him forever, especially not when your mother, the Madame herself, is starting to grow tired of turning him down.
Cw: explicit smut, profanity, alcohol and tobacco use, graphic depictions of violence, historical au but inaccurate, loosely inspired by apothecary diaries and demon slayer, sukuna's a menace, the emperor's afraid of him, readers an oiran (highest rank)
m.list | last chapter | chapter two | next chapter
Tumblr media
Many would think a night with you would be the most expensive service you offered, but it’s actually attending banquets and other lavish events as entertainment. The change of scenery is fun— normally you’d be more excited to attend one, but you also don’t normally work on your birthdays, so your mood’s been sour all day. 
You tried to get out of it, you really did.
From getting into a screaming match with the Madam to crying your eyes out in front of her, you exhausted all the ways to show her how much you didn’t want to work. 
That woman doesn’t bend or fold once her mind’s been made. It’s the biggest downside to having your parent also be your boss— doesn’t matter how much money you rake in, she still owns you and she made that very clear last week when she threatened to sell you to someone worse than Sukuna. 
Would she have followed through with the threat? Probably, business is business with her. It’s not something you take too personally anymore, which has gotten easier over the years, but it’s days like this where the reality between you two cuts extra deep. 
Not like you could do much about it anyways, so the night goes on, the act of looking happy to be there continues as you play the koto on the small platform— one specially built for you.
Lanterns filled the banquet hall. Lively, but also romantic in a way from how the warm lights softened the space. It was busy, filled with important men with their wives or concubines by their sides, some had the gall to bring both. 
The concubines are usually the more expressive ones, smiling and laughing throughout the night. Meanwhile, the wives were more reserved, some not even bothering to hide the fact that they didn’t want to be there. It’s common for men to take on concubines after getting married, you could only imagine how much of a hell their realities must be. There's no doubt you'd grow the loathe the man you married if he took on another lover.
Those that didn’t bring a plus one got lucky, the host rented out low to mid ranked courtesans to keep the single men from feeling lonely tonight, meanwhile you and the three other high ranked courtesans only had to perform. Two are currently dancing, while one sings. 
You’ve tried to do both, but you prefer either playing with instruments or mingling with people. The latter is out of the question, only because it’s your birthday and you’re pissed you can’t get drunk because you’re working, so you’re fine being somewhat separate from everyone tonight. 
The most fun you’ve had all night was during your breaks, but even that gets disrupted after a couple minutes of water and cool air in the empty garden.
At first you thought you were just hearing things, but then a muffled cry for help pulled you up, trying to figure where it was coming from. It’s not until you turn a corner when you notice one of the younger, newer courtesan’s from your house being harassed by some military officer that’s clearly drunk. 
And pushy.
He has her cornered, everytime she tries to step to the side he just grabs her by the arm and pulls her right back in front of him. You have no idea what he’s saying, most likely slurring threats to her. He doesn’t even notice you until you’re the one grabbing the young girl by the arm and pulling her away from him, making her stand behind you.
It probably wasn’t the smartest thing to do. You’ll most likely receive a punishment in the form of a beating by the Madam once she gets word of this, but all you could remember in the moment was the girl a week prior, crying and begging for her mother not to leave her there at the brothel. The deal had already been made months before without her knowledge.
Her life is going to be hard enough these next ten years. 
That’s a thought that doesn’t usually cross a customer's mind, especially not this one, who thinks it’s a free for all tonight. 
“What the hell are you doing?” the man begins to glare at you, stepping forward, prompting you to step back while still holding an arm out to protect the girl. 
“I apologize, but being dragged into the backyard was not in the contract for these girls tonight, Sir,” you say, trying to sound as calm as you can despite every cell in your body telling you to run. But you don’t, running back into the banquet all disheveled would just make things worse. 
“These girls?” He laughs as he mocks you. “Last time I checked, you were one of them. Hah! Just a bunch of glorified whores. Now why don’t you run along and go back to playing your little instruments. I’m sure your madam wouldn’t be so thrilled to learn that you denied a military officer.”
She’d seethe at just the thought. 
“No,” you say, taking a step back. “I’m sorry, Sir, this isn’t what she was hired for.” 
He’s quicker than you thought he’d be and grabs you instead, beginning to yell profanities at you. Not a single thought runs through your head before or after pulling one of the hairsticks that’s holding half of your hair up and driving it through the flesh of his shoulder. 
Yeah, forget the beating, your mother is going to fucking kill you.
The man went from screaming in anger to screaming in pain, the bloodstain on his robe spreading out more and more. It wasn’t enough to bring him to his knees, but it hurt like hell. 
“You bitch,” he hissed, almost in disbelief that you actually did that. “You little fucking bitch.”
He raises his hand to strike you, but stops when someone chaotically bursts through the doors. 
Out of all people, it’s Sukuna him-fucking-self, and that could either be a really good thing or a really, really bad thing. 
Innocently enough, he came out here to get some fresh air. He’s also incredibly intoxicated, making his sudden presence more storm-like than usual. There’s a bottle that’s able to hold way too much alcohol in his hand, half of its contents are gone.
He pauses for a moment when he sees you— eyes suddenly softening, looking equally surprised as he is enamored. All he can think about is how the day of being able to freely approach you has finally fucking come. 
Then he notices the officer, who has something stuck in his shoulder. Gross. But then he notices your hair struggling to hold its place from missing a hair stick… because it’s the thing that’s lodged in his subordinate's shoulder.
That sobers him up, fast.
“Touch her and I’ll gut you like a fucking fish in front of every single person that’s attending tonight.” 
The man before you begins to stutter, it's almost comical. Fear started to take over his body rather than the pain that's permeating from his wound. It’s not even the words themself that scared him, it's how Sukuna delivered them. Calm. Certain. It sounded more like a promise than it did a threat. He scrambles to apologize and explain himself, though there’s not much to explain, he was seconds away from striking you and his boss knew that, as drunk as he is. 
It gets worse as Sukuna continues to walk up to the three of you, not paying any attention to you… yet. He has a job to do right now— dealing with his subordinate that decided to misbehave.
You knew he was a big man from the glimpses you’ve caught of him over the years, but it’s not until he’s standing next to you when you realize he’s fucking massive. The smell of liquor and tobacco are practically radiating off of him. 
He’s facing the officer with a look that you would not like to be on the other side of, you can’t tell if he’s angry or excited. It’s an expression only a sadist is able to put on. A smug smile grows on his face as he sighs, eyes zeroing in on the hair stick.
Then he plucks it out his shoulder as if it were a fucking flower. 
The officer lets out a choked gasp, not at all expecting for him to do that, but then again the general’s always been an unpredictable individual. Sukuna ignores his reaction completely, using his robe to wipe the blood off of the hair stick, not at all concerned over dirtying it. 
“Very pretty,” he absentmindedly says, turning the sharp end towards himself as he hands it back to you. 
You don’t say anything back as you take it from him, you hardly even look at him. Was it shame? Embarrassment? No, you were flustered at quite possibly the worst time.
The courtesan you were trying to protect was already gone, you’re not exactly sure when she got away, but for once Sukuna’s presence gave you some sort of relief. The Madam most likely won’t punish you or her after learning the General came to her defense.
“I-I’m so sorry, Sir,” the words scramble out of the officer's mouth. “I didn’t kno–”
“I don’t care,” Sukuna swiftly cuts him off, “get out of my sight.”
“Yes, of course,” he frantically nods before shuffling away, keeping his head down from the shame and embarrassment of it all. 
There’s a satisfied look on Sukuna’s face as he watches the man walk off, even going as far as letting out a boisterous laugh when he sees the man slightly tripping on a crack. You doubt the officer will ever live that down. It’s not until he’s fully out of sight when he finally turns to you, unaware of how long you’ve been holding your breath for. 
“I’ve always wondered just how sharp those little sticks were,” he casually says, sounding way more amused than you thought he’d be. 
“I’m sure you have,” you nod in agreement, unsure of how else you could’ve responded to that. 
There’s a moment of silence between you two as he begins to walk around you, circling you like you were sort of prey, but you surprisingly didn’t feel like one at the moment. You didn’t feel threatened either, it was just awkward. 
“I wasn’t aware that you’d be working tonight, though I’m usually I’m the backrooms during these events— main area’s always too noisy for my liking.” 
“There’s a lot of girls working tonight as well.”
He stifles a laugh, “I would’ve noticed you in a room full of them, sweetheart.” 
You believe that. He’s spent these past few years trying to buy you and at this moment you don’t know if it makes you feel warm or if you want to jump out of your skin. 
“Okay well, I… have to get back to work now,” you squeak out, only to be abruptly cut off by him. 
“Nonsense,” he chuckles, brushing it off as if it were an option. “The host owes me a couple favors anyway, I’m sure he’d be alright with you taking the rest of the night off.”
Not like the host had much of a choice, Sukuna's been blackmailing him for over a year now, but he doesn’t mention that. You seem cautious enough of him as is, it’s obvious with the way you shrink down in his presence. 
“You must be tired too,” he continues, hoping to persuade you, “plucking away at those strings and what not.” 
“No, I’m fine,” you say, waving a hand.
“The way you're trembling makes me think otherwise.” 
Yeah, from him. It’s something he’s aware of too. There’s a pleased look steadily growing on his face, more than ready to keep up whatever this is all night.
“Oh, uh–” you stammer, averting your gaze from him, “guess I’m a little shaken up from what happened.”
“You sure about that? Coulda swore I saw you reaching for another hairpin to stab my subordinate for a second time.”
“Very sorry about that by the way.”
“No need to apologize for that, princess. I’d pay to watch you stab anyone, anyday,” he reveals with a smile, not at all concerned over how unhinged that entire sentence sounded. 
“That’s—” 
Crazy. Not that you say it, you just smile and nod before changing the subject. 
“Very flattering.” You clear your throat after forcing yourself to say those words. “But I do need to get back to work right now, so if you will excu—”
“You don’t want to give me the time of day,” he murmurs, taking a step closer towards you. “Why?” 
“I don’t— I don’t know what you're talking about,” you falter, making yourself finally meet his gaze. 
“Yes you do.” There’s not a sliver of frustration in his eyes, it's something else that you can't put your finger on. He was hard to read. “You were willing to take in a troubled boy for the night, but you won’t even have tea with me.” 
“You don’t drink tea,” you remind him, avoiding his question. 
“I can always drink from one of the many bottles of sake you carry,” he says, laughing under his breath. “That’s not the point though.” 
It’s not. 
You thought you’d be more collected if this day ever came, but your mind’s a jumbled mess. Words caught at your throat. Heart nearly beating out of your chest from the way he looks at you. He’s so much more intense than you’d imagined him to be, even when he does seem to be sincere with his words. 
Out of all the customers that have whispered sweet nothings in your ear, feeding you empty promises, he’d be the only one that you fully believe would buy you out in an instant. He could easily storm into the emperor's court and demand you be given to him, but he surprisingly hasn't. There's some respect, but would it still be there after making you his? You don't know.
All you know is you have more freedom as a courtesan than you would as his wife, and you’re not sure just how selfish he’d find that reasoning to be, so you continue to keep it to yourself. 
It’s funny, you’re protecting his feelings in a way. It doesn’t make sense, at least for someone like him, one of the very few people that are feared by the entire nation. Yet you try to spare him, because he’s not a general, he’s still the troubled boy in your eyes. As cowardly as it is, you’d rather dodge him than reject him. The last thing you want is to see the same look he had on his face when he broke into the brothel all those years ago. 
He stops in front of you and gently tilts your chin up to look at him. 
“How about let’s make a deal.” He’s always trying to make a fucking deal, but you hold your tongue while he proposes whatever the hell he’s conjuring up in that delusional, drunk mind of his. “I’ll let you return to work tonight if you give me an hour of time next time I visit the house.”
“Do I even have a choice?” you murmur. 
“Don’t make me answer that,” he responds playfully. 
“Fine,” you huff out, “an hour.”
“Good girl,” he hums, letting go of your chin. But just before he leaves, he takes the hair stick that’s still in your hand and slides it behind your ear. “Happy birthday, princess."
Your stomach drops, your jaw too. “How did you kn—”
“Night,” he gruffly says, already lazily walking away from you.
Tumblr media
All rights reserved © 2025 yenayaps. Do not copy, repost, translate, or modify my works in any platform
2K notes · View notes
kurostrappy · 1 day ago
Text
౨ৎ Golden Brown ౨ৎ
Knight!Sukuna x Princess!Reader
Tumblr media
Summary: You’re betrothed to a Duke from the neighbouring kingdom, but your heart wishes to be with your loyal knight.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
“Princess.” 
This is the third time Sukuna has caught you trying to escape your retched palace. You’re trapped. No way out. Even when married, you’ll be here.
Forever bound to the kingdom.
“Yes, Sukuna. What may I do for you? As you can see, I am quite… busy,” you say as you're hanging off the tall wall of your palace. 
“Well, Princess, what you could do for me is get down from that wall. It's a long fall.” Sukuna tells you as he steps towards you. 
You turn your head, looking on the other side of the wall, and your knight is right. Yes, you’ll escape the palace, but you’ll only escape to your death. 
That was not the plan. 
“Fine. Help me then.” Your knight walks over laughing, unbothered by your attempt to escape (this was the 100th time you tried leaving). As your heels touch the ground, you dust yourself off loudly sighing.
“Sukuna, when will you let me leave? I will make sure my parents do not have your head,” you say with a cheeky smile.
Sukuna leans towards your ear and says, “Princess, I will let you leave, I promise you. But only when I am dead.” He pulls away from you, laughing at your angry pout. 
“I will have to make sure that happens soon, then,” you whisper loud enough for him to hear, as you sashay away from today's escape attempt. 
Sukuna continues to chuckle obnoxiously. “Keep dreaming, my princess.”
As the day turns to night, you sit at the dinner table, playing with your food, as your father and mother discuss the reason for all your escape attempts… your wedding. 
You are to be wed to a man you would never love. He's a beautiful man. Hair as dark as the night, with earthy green eyes. There is no denying his beauty, but you feel nothing for him; he’s twice your age. You can't laugh with him or smile with him. You feel no joy around Toji, but here you are forced to spend your lives together. 
“Darling, are you not hungry? You should eat, you need energy for your ball tomorrow,” your mother says, laced with excitement. It’s like she’s living through you. Everything at this ball is all catered to her, not you. Not a single thing at this ball will be to your desire, only your mother's.
“I would prefer to sleep, Mother, if that's okay with you.” You don't wait for an answer, pushing your chair back, quickly walking to your chamber with your loyal knight following behind you. It’s as if he’s your shadow. Wherever you go, he follows. Without a doubt. He’s always been with you. He was practically assigned to you at birth, while he was a mere 4-year-old. He was trained to protect you. To be by you always and forever.
“I just don't understand. Why won't they listen to me? I am not ready to be wedded or bear heirs for the throne!” 
“There are so many things I want to do that I cannot do when tied down to a man. Gosh, I do not even know why I am saying this to you, you wouldn't understand.” Sukuna agrees with you; he wouldn't understand. He’s at the bottom of the hierarchy in this world. His life means nothing. Peasant blood. 
But you? You’re royal blood. 
Your existence is everything to the land. 
But not only the land. 
To him.
 “I just wish this wasn't my life, Sukuna. I'd rather be a farm girl than endure this. Honestly.”
Sukuna begins to laugh at you.
“What is so funny? You are always laughing at me.” You pout.
“You are a funny girl, princess, really. Beautiful and funny, what an amazing combination, do you not think?” Your eyes widen, and your face begins to warm. “Did I embarrass you, my princess?” Sukuna smirks.
“No! I-it is hot within these halls. Look around you, no windows, do not be a fool. Let's just… go to my room,” you begin to walk speedily toward your chambers. Sukuna appears in front of you to open the doors of your room. 
You walk in, kicking off your heels, and begin to undress with Sukuna watching from behind. You’ve never felt uncomfortable being unclothed around him. He probably seen you naked more than your ladies in waiting.
As you get to your corset, you ask for your knight's help. He carefully steps towards you, slowly unraveling the ribbons of your tight corset. It's quiet in the room, still, you could hear a pin drop, nothing is heard but yours and Sukuna's breathing. 
Suddenly, his head falls onto your shoulder.
Your name leaves his mouth. 
He never says your name. 
Ever.
“I… I cannot watch you get married.” Sukuna breathes.
“What? You cannot watch me get married? Whatever is that supposed to mean?” You turn around to look at him as his hands stay steady on the small of your waist. “Look at me. What are you saying right now?” He won't look at you. 
“Ryomen Sukuna. I command you to look at me. Right now.” He slowly lifts his head and looks into your eyes. You sound mad at him, but your eyes say otherwise. You have the most beautiful, expressive eyes. They speak to him. One look, just one, is all he needs to know what his princess is thinking.
“I would rather die than watch you marry that man.”
“What man, my knight, say his name.”
“I would rather be drawn and quartered.”
The corners of your lips twitch slightly, threatening to smile. 
“I need you by my side. This is my life. You are my life, Princess. Why do you think I so desperately try and keep you here in this palace, by my side? Call me selfish, I do not care. When it comes to you, I will be the selfishest person. You joke about your parents killing me. Princess, your parents will do nothing to me if you escape. I’m the one who keeps you locked in these walls. I keep you here because I need you in my life. You have made my life thrilling and captivating. If I could marry you, I would do so in a heartbeat, but…” he stops, wipes his hands across his sweaty face. You can hear his heart beating profusely, and his breathing irregular.
“But what, Sukuna?”
He doesn't dare to speak. He can’t. The words won’t leave his throat.
“How can you do this? How can you drop this all on me? When you know. You know Sukuna. I am to be bound to another. How selfish are you?” You push his hands off you and step back. 
“Yes! You’re right, I am selfish. Especially when it comes to you, my princess.” He walks towards you, and you continue to step back, shaking your head in disbelief. “Every single time I hear your parents speak about your betrothed, I die inside. I’ve been with you your whole life, and almost all of mine too. Princess, I cannot lose you. Not now, not ever.” 
“Sukuna…” You look up at him with watery eyes, never expecting such a confession coming from him, the burly 6’9 pink-haired knight. 
Your burly 6’9 pink-haired knight confessing his undying love to you. 
“Sukuna, you know we cannot be together… So, please… Please stop this, do not do this to me. I beg of you.” Tears begin to fall down your soft skin, and your loyal knight reaches out to wipe away your tears. He cups your face as he apologises,  “I am sorry, my princess, truly… but I cannot do this any longer.” He leans down, kissing you deeply. As if you help him breathe, as if you give him life, which you do, you keep him alive, you keep him happy. 
He pulls away, dropping to his knees. Placing his head against your stomach as he continues to profess his love to you. 
You caress your white knight's face as he… cries, he's crying for you? His cries are silent, which pains you even more. 
He’s hurting. 
Sukuna kisses the palm of your hand and whispers, “I yearn for you, my princess. I have never yearned for anyone, no one but you. I have even kept my purity all for you.” You copy Sukuna's actions and drop to your knees. You smile at him and kiss him longingly. You place your forehead on top of his and stare into his deep red eyes, “What can we do, hmm? If the Church wanted us together, they would have allowed it. You would have been born of royal blood. Or I of peasent.”
“Maybe we shall go against them.” He states. “If we truly desire one another, my princess, it is what we must do.”
That night, Sukuna slept with you in your chambers. Holding you close against him. They would do this secretly when they were little kids. You would wander the halls in the night. Knocking on his door, asking him to scare away the monsters from under your bed. Of course, there were none under there, but he would always “get rid of them” for you. Like a true knight in shining armour. From the day you stopped asking made him… sad, if you will. There were no fake monsters for him to protect you from. Now, he had to protect you from real monsters threatening your precious life. 
Your aged betrothed included.
As the night becomes day, you hear the servants of the palace prepare for your ball. You believe they’ve been at it since 4 am. You had to kick Sukuna out in case your ladies in waiting came in, or even your parents. 
Your parents know the two of you have a special bond, but seeing you intertwined with him would alert them to your true feelings towards each other. 
You lay in bed, waiting for your entourage of ladies to come help you get ready. You can’t help but think, do you go against the church? It is really the church you’ll be against, or would it be the King? 
Your father.
“Good morning, my lady. Today is your engagement ball. How are you feeling?” She knows exactly how you’re feeling. You tell her everything. She knows you hate the fact that you are to be wed, especially to an old guy like Toji. But what she doesn’t know is that you’re in love with your knight.
“I feel great, Esme,” you smile. She sends an empathetic smile back to you. All ladies gather around you, readying you for the night. 
You haven’t seen Sukuna yet, and it’s almost time for you to greet everyone, including… him. You need your knight by your side. You can’t do this without him.
“Esme, find Sukuna.”
“Yes, my lady,” she bows, running out the door, asking everyone in sight, “Have you seen the princess's knight?” Only to be sent in hundreds of directions. Almost an hour later, she finds him sitting in the forest behind the palace, cheeks rosy, with a bottle of alcohol in one hand, as he struggles to hold his head up. 
He is extremely drunk.
“Sukuna?” She slaps his face a couple of times before his eyes focus on her. She rolls her eyes. “Get up now. The princess is asking for your presence.”
He sighs, shaking his head like an immature child. “Nuh uh, don’t wanna see her like that.”
“Like what?”
“Like a bride…” His head falls back, leaning on the tree. “She shouldn’t marry him. Should be m-me,” he hiccups.
Oh. 
Wow, she feels so stupid. It was right in her damn face. How could she not realise? She doesn’t know what to say. There is nothing to say. They can’t be together; the church won’t allow it. Not only is he of peasant blood, but he’s a bastard child. Marrying him would damn the princess to hell. 
“Sukuna, you know that is quite preposterous of you to even think you could marry the princess. You know how this works, do you not?”
He grunts at her.
Of course, he knows, but he doesn’t care, and neither do you. You would rather be rejected by the church than lose him. Same goes for him.
“Let us go, Sukuna. You cannot disobey the future Queen. No matter how close the two of you seem to be…” She knows saying that will work on him. It’s a fact. You are the future Queen, whether he likes it or not. He can’t say no to you.
Sukuna lugs himself towards your chambers behind Esme. She turns to him, looking him up and down reluctantly opening the door because–
“Sukuna! You look disgusting!” You shriek.
He’s not even the slightest bit mad at your reaction; he looks and smells awful. And you? You look like you were perfectly sculpted by God himself.
“Everyone, get out.”
All your ladies scramble to leave except your head lady, Esme. She’s hesitant. She’s put two and two together. She knows. She’s shocked you were able to keep it a secret.
“Esme, you too.”
Sukuna turns to look at her with dead, expressionless eyes. “I thought you said we cannot disobey the future Queen, Esme?”
She nods her head before bowing and leaving the two of you alone.
You point towards to door to your bathroom, “get in the bath.” He doesn’t move. Of course, the most rational thing you can do is throw your shoe at him.
“Okay! Christ.”
You run your sponge across his body. Yes, you’ve seen each other naked, and no, you have not done promiscuous acts with one another.
“Why were you drowning yourself in beer? You know I hate the smell.”
“Sorry.” He muttered
You stare at his grumpy face remembering what you spoke about last night. He doesn’t want you to marry Toji, he wants to have you to himself. “Maybe you should objected at my wedding if it’s making you so upset, hmm? That would be funny.” You jokingly giggle. 
His eyes squint.
You’re joking, but he actually would.
“Sukuna, I was kidding. You would not dare.”
The ball has begun, you’ve been sitting on your throne alongside your parents, waiting for Toji to approach you.
Which he soon does.
He stands tall and proud, striding towards you.
“My Princess,” your betrothed says, bowing down slightly.
Sukuna scoffs beside you. Loud enough for Toji to hear, but he chooses to ignore it. 
“May I have this dance?”
“Yes, you may.” You place your hand into his as he leads you towards the middle of the ballroom. While your knight burns holes into the back of Toji’s head. You scowl back at him, mouthing, “stop.” His eyes twitches a little before he does. Storming off to grab a beer.
“I know you do not wish to marry me,” you hear Toji say. Your eyebrows furrow, “What makes you say that, Duke?”
“I could be your father. I am sure you do not want another father. Am I wrong in saying this?” You don't speak; you bite your bottom lip, waiting for him to say something because you will say nothing. 
“It is good for our kingdoms, Princess. Our blood, our lineage, would be unstoppable.”
“You already have a son–.”
“And his mother was a peasant girl. He’s illegitimate; he cannot take the throne after I have passed on. The church would never allow it, and they would never allow you to be with him.” 
The air escapes your lungs, you try to push Toji away, but his grip around you is too tight.
“You have no idea what you are saying right now, Duke. If you please, I think our dance is over. I am sure we will have many more to come.”
You rip yourself out of his grip, walking out towards one of the many balconies. Sukuna catches a glimpse of you leaving, turning to make sure Toji doesn’t follow behind you. 
He doesn’t. 
He’s looking at Sukuna. And Sukuna is looking at him.
Sukuna makes his way towards him, breathing in and out, calming himself down so he doesn’t punch this ass in the face.
“What did you say to her?” His chest is heaving, Toji places his hand upon his chest. 
Who the fuck—
“Calm down, boy. You know what would happen if you laid hands on me.” 
He’s right, he’d have his head in a second.
Sukuna carefully pulls Toji’s hand off of him, before asking what he said to you, but you quickly make your way back, noticing them together.
“Princess.” They both bow.
*Play Golden Brown Teehee*
“Sukuna, I love this song, remember? From when we were children?” 
“I remember.” He softly mutters
“Dance with me.”
“I do not wish to dan–.”
“I command it.”
You bring Sukuna to the middle of the room, bowing at one another, before placing your fingers against one another, covering your sight. You slowly bring your hands down to your lips. Both of you wish your hands were out of the way so your lips could lock, just like last night. 
You dance together, only staring into each other's eyes. The ballroom is filled with guests, but you don’t notice them. You only notice Sukuna, and he only notices you. 
But everyone in the room notices the pair of you. The Princess and her knight, dancing like lovers. In front of her future husband. 
It feels like you’re little kids again, dancing through the gardens and twirling like a ballerina. You don’t want it to end; you want to be with him forever. 
“Do not cry.” He whispers to you. “I will always be by your side. I was born to be by your side. Even though we are not to be wedded. I will never leave you. Till death do us part.”
“Till death do us part.”
The ringing of wedding bells are heard all over the kingdom. Today is the day. 
Five months. 
For five months, you’ve been dreading this day. 
For five months, you’ve been begging your parents to let you not wed. 
For five months, you tried to escape the palace. 
All for what?
For you to be in the same position you were trying to escape. 
“Are you ready, sweetheart?” Your father asks you.
You’re standing outside the church, arm in arm with your father. The kingdom all gathered, ready to witness the wedding of the King's only child. His precious daughter. 
The music coming from the organ was beautiful, heavenly if you will. The room is filled with royals from around the world, but your eyes are fixed on him. 
Just… him.
Standing tall in his uniform. But his eyes… they’re shut. He refuses to look at you. If his eyes meet yours, tears will stream down his face. 
He will not cry. 
No. 
You’re meant to be with a man of royal blood, and that’s what will happen. 
This is how it should be. 
“In the presence of God, Father, Son and Holy Spirit, we have come together to witness the marriage of Toji Zenin and Y/N L/N, to pray for God's blessing on them, to share their joy and to celebrate their love.” The Archbishop starts, but you hardly listen. You want Sukuna to look at you, but he truly has not opened his eyes since you walked in. 
But when the Archbishop says, “First, I am required to ask anyone present who knows a reason why these persons may not lawfully marry, to declare it now.” 
His eyes open.
“Maybe you should object at our wedding, hmm? That would be funny.”
He waits. 
And waits.
And waits. 
...
“I object.”
Tumblr media
Authors Note: Okay, I'm sorry about the summary, but like that is literally the hardest part, I don't care. But I hope you enjoyed, I spent all day trying to make this better than how it was to beginning with and I can definitely saying like 2/3 months I've gotten better in my eyes! but i definitely could have made this longer but I need to focus on only you arghhh. *strangles self* okay, okay, i’m done, i swear. :3 oh wait i really like the little banner thingy i did! i mean i didn’t do the drawing but like you know what i mean 🙄 okay BYE
Tumblr media
© 2025 @valleydolli please don't copy or translate any of my work. all rights reserved. (I will find you if you do.)
3K notes · View notes
kurostrappy · 1 day ago
Text
Not Just Anybody | baby daddy!sukuna x f!reader
Tumblr media Tumblr media
summary: on the rare occasion that sukuna takes his nephew out to the park, he notices another kid with blush pink hair— a baby to be exact. he tries not to stare too much, but it’s hard not to, it’s a rare hair color. it’s not until the baby’s mother takes her out of the swing set and back into her stroller when he realizes why you ghosted him almost 2 years ago.
genre/warnings: hidden child trope, ex-fwb to co-parents to lovers, horrible communication, angst, fluff, smut
notes: I'm posting this to get it out of the way now, but I'll do the tags a little later. Anyways, you've seen the sneak peeks, enjoy! 8.5k w/c
m.list | part nine | part ten | part eleven
Tumblr media
He’s been on the phone for hours, with multiple people— his manager, his coach, the team’s PR manager. Even the owner of the team, who was profusely apologizing to Sukuna despite having no fault in it whatsoever. He just didn’t want to accidentally piss off the star player even more. 
And pissed is an understatement, he is livid. 
You thought you’d seen it all with Sukuna, at least in terms of his temper, but it reached heights unheard of today. He’s been outside on the balcony this entire time yet the bass of his voice managed to reach yours and Yomi’s ears through the heavy door that separates you from him. You heard all the threats and degrading names that’ve been flying out of his mouth ever since he saw his daughter's entire face plastered on some exposé titled “Sukuna’s Secret Life”. 
It was concerning at first, knowing how sensitive Yomi could be and the fact that she’s never actually seen her dad angry. You were so sure she’d get scared, but aside from the short breaks she takes from playing to side-eye him, she only really cares about the toys laid out in front of her.
Which is somewhat funny, but also a little alarming. 
For as much as he coddles her dramatic little self, you’d think she’d return the favor by showing some concern over him yelling over the phone for hours, but she doesn’t. It’s almost as if his behavior and sudden outbursts were an inconvenience for her from the way she just stops playing. Yeah— he was loud, but not enough for it to serve as an interruption for whatever she was making her labubu’s talk about. 
You’re not sure whether you want to laugh or scoff at the way she refuses to acknowledge him, despite clearly being aware of his mood. It’s moments like this that make you wonder if there was a line that needed to be drawn, and if she was even old enough for that. 
Children are naturally selfish— especially Sayomi, who probably won’t ever have to beg for your attention or Sukuna's, let alone wonder if you love her. 
Being selfish is good, you both agreed on that. You want her to unapologetically be herself. For her to go through life with her head held up high, making decisions with her happiness in mind and not just because someone pushed her to. 
Of course you also want her to think of others, to be a kind and uplifting person, but only when she knows they won’t try to pull her down in the process. 
Discernment. You can go so far with just that skill alone. But from the looks of it, you’ll most likely have to focus on the ‘thinking about others’ part first if she doesn’t grow out of this little phase that’s filled with a hurtful amount of sass and glares. 
Then again, she’s an only child. There isn’t anyone around that’ll teach her what sharing is or how to be a team player in general. You thought Yuji would help out with that, but he’s too fucking nice. On top of knowing he has to be extra gentle and patient with her, he’s just nicer to girls in general, thanks to Yuki and Choso. He already shows up with the full intent of sharing his toys. 
Sayomi couldn’t even yank something out of his hand if she tried, he’s already handing her whatever’s in his hand before she gets the chance to think about it. She’s tried to yank things out of your hands before, but quickly learned to stop after getting called out by her father. It’s not the same though. She’s not learning to be nice to other people, she’s learning to be nice to her mother who she knows wouldn’t leave her. She just stopped because she doesn’t like getting scolded by her dad. 
And then there’s Sukuna. The worst she’s done is smack him and all he did was make fun of her for acting like a little psycho— didn’t last long either. He ended up having to console her after laughing a little too hard at one of his own jokes.
There was the option to put her in a daycare, which he immediately shut down. Word for word, he said, “I’m not sending my little girl somewhere that’s infested with a bunch of snot-nosed brats.” 
As if that wouldn’t happen in regular school, but you let it go. You pick and choose your battles wisely with him when it comes to parenting her, and figured getting an early start to the whole socialization thing wasn’t that big of a deal in the grand scheme of things, especially with all the quality time she gets with her family in general. 
Though there was another option that sat in the back of your mind.
Giving Sayomi a sibling. 
The thought’s been there, it didn’t help that you had your own reasons for wanting another one either. Not right this second or even this year, but one day. 
Picturing Sukuna taking care of a little newborn was something you’ve been indulging in more than you’d like to admit. It was more on the delusional side too, but you couldn’t help it— not after seeing the way he dotes on the child you two already share together. He cherishes her in a way every child deserves to be cherished. It’s sincere. Unconditional. The kind of love everyone deserved to experience. 
It put you in a strange spot where wanting one was bad given your situation, but it also wasn't a crime.
You always thought that if the desire ever came, it’d be from missing the crawling stage or just wanting a bigger family in general. Yet here you were, wanting one more baby from Sukuna so you could simply watch them grow up with the same tenderness Sayomi’s being raised with. 
He makes it look so easy. You wonder if he’s ever realized that— how much better off the world would be if everyone received the same amount of care and patience he gave to Sayomi. 
But you also wonder if there's enough room in his heart for another one. If he even wanted to make more room, or if he was content with just one.
It felt selfish after swearing up and down at one point that he wasn’t cut out to be a dad. Not to mention you two still have your own issues to work through and aren't even together yet. 
So you hold back and keep your little thoughts of having a mini Yomi to yourself, especially now. Given how much of a nightmare this exposé has been, you doubt he’d even want another kid at this point. 
You were angry about it too, but you also leaned more towards feeling spooked. You barely left your neighbourhood to begin with, seeing that many photos of the three of you, or even just you and Yomi, was unnerving. At the shopping mall, the farmers market, gas station, getting fucking ice cream. Not to mention all the photos they’ve found of you and the baby online, whoever did it must’ve sent a friend request to a distant family member that had no concept of internet safety. 
To think that you would’ve never guessed it either made it worse. 
Sayomi’s really the only reason why you haven’t had another panic attack. She’s surprisingly really good at distracting you, especially since she’s started making her toys talk to each other. Deciphering what she’s making them talk about was impossible though. All you know is whether they're arguing or not, but there wasn't much of a pattern to that. You thought she’d make her labubu’s argue today from watching her dad arguing on the phone, but you were proud to say they’ve been nice to each other all afternoon. 
Outside, you hear Sukuna yell out one last and final “FUCK”, before opening the door and stepping back inside the living room. He’s mumbling something about someone being a useless piece of shit, all while looking like shit himself. Hair all over the place from running his hands through it, pupils blown out, and dark circles you only noticed when your eyes finally met his. 
He was supposed to spend the weekend resting, not raging out over his daughter’s privacy. 
“Dada,” your daughter breaks the silence, twisting her head back to look at him as if she’d be waiting for him to get off the phone. 
“Hm?” he all but raises his brows, silently praying to fucking god that she doesn’t—
“Abubu1 play?” she asks, raising one in her hand. 
1Labubu
He’s never been a fan or seen the appeal. In fact, he hates her whole entire fucking collection of them. They remind him of those furbies Jin used to collect, except these ones looked like they got crafted into voodoo dolls by Satan himself. 
He just stares at first with a dumbfounded look on his face. He spent the first half of the day fighting for her privacy, and now she wants him to play with one of the stuffed demon bears you can’t seem to stop bringing home. 
“No thanks,” he curtly declines.
“Mama.”
Is she trying to fucking snitch on him? 
You try your best to keep your composure. Now’s not the time to laugh over how offended they both look. You lightly clear your throat, and that annoyed him enough to let out a disgusted scoff in return, which made it even harder for you to act like an adult. 
“What’s wrong, babe?” you finally ask her. 
“Dada play,” she murmurs, hoping you’d do something about his refusal to play “dolls” with her. Honestly, if they were normal barbie dolls, he’d probably plop down beside her right now and happily pretend that his doll was her doll’s severely underpaid and abused servant. But he won’t because you refuse to get her normal shit. 
“But Dada said no,” you politely break the news to her. 
“Dada bad.”
He’s rolling his eyes now and you can’t help but feel bad for him. He probably just wants to lay down right now, but he has to listen to his daughter call him an asshole. 
“Dada’s not bad, he’s just tired,” you try to explain to her. 
“Mad?” she asks, finally acknowledging this morning and afternoon's temper.
“Mhm,” you nod, “his heart hurts right now, you should give him a hug.” He scoffs again.
“A booboo?” 
“Exactly— go give him a hug.” 
That’s all she needed to get her butt up and make her way over to him, holding her arms out wide to give him a hug. She bursts out squealing and laughing though when he picks her up instead and walks over to the couch to sit. It obviously wasn’t going to take away his exhaustion, but it did make him feel a little better. 
“Booboo?” she points at his chest.
“Close,” he hums and taps on his temple, “gotta headache.” 
“Aww,” she responds, you two aren’t sure if she actually means it since she smiled. But you guess she actually did when she handed him her beloved labubu that he was not aware was in her hand this whole entire time. 
He thanked her, remembering his manners and all, but still waited until you both were looking away to toss it behind the couch. She’s got enough of those demon dolls to not notice if one was missing. 
“Soooo,” you hum, picking some toys off the ground, “I’m guessing there’s still not much on who took all those pictures?”
“Nope,” he murmurs in defeat. “They were sent in anonymously too.”
“What about the exposé and pictures?” 
They were a completely different story. The publishing company would much rather pay him than take it down from how much revenue they’re making from all the website visits they've gotten. And who knows how many people have saved the piece and the photos at this point, it’s not like he could go after all the people that’ve saved and reposted the photos. 
“...so that's it?” you flatly ask. “The whole world just thinks you're some asshole that’s embarrassed of your kid?” 
Yes. Not that he cared. The only opinions that really mattered were yours and Sayomi’s when it came to his role as a father. The only one who really cares about the false narrative is you, which he appreciates. You wanted everyone to see how good he was to her, you wanted them to see how big of a smile he’s able to leave on her face. He gets it, he’d feel the same if the roles were reversed, so he doesn’t try to talk you out of your frustration. 
“They offered to interview me,” he says, letting Yomi down so she could go back to playing, “both of us actually, to try to clear everything up— offered a shit ton of money too.” 
It was sleezy— publishing a whole exposé, and instead of taking it down, they offered to interview him instead since they’d also be getting the first scoop. You were always going to say no, but you didn’t expect him to turn it down the moment they offered it to him. It was never about the money for him, it was the principle. All he wanted was to get both your faces off that article. 
“I’m sorry,” he says, voice growing raspier. “I’m having a friend look into who took all those photos though. We can’t get them off the internet, but we can still sue the shit out of them for distress.”
“I should get my doctor to prescribe me antidepressants,” you mumble, pulling a chuckle out of the man before his face went back to being flat and lifeless again. “How much did you sleep last night?” 
He takes a deep breath while trying to remember, but eventually gives up with a shrug. “Who knows.” It wasn’t much, that’s for sure. 
“Our flight’s not for another 5 hours, you should try to take a nap.” 
“Can’t,” he grumbles, getting up from the couch, “I haven’t even packed all my shit yet.” 
“Let me do it,” you offer. 
“It’s fine, I g—“ 
“I don’t care,” you wave a hand, clearly not interested in debating over his sleep. Usually he’d have more of a reaction— not today. The mental exhaustion of it all chipped away at his brain and his will argue. “Yomi’s supposed to take a nap anyways, just make her a bottle and sleep on the pull-out couch so I don’t wake you two up while getting everything packed.” 
“You sure?” 
You don’t even know why he asks. The glimmer of hope in his eyes after realizing he really could finally rest was too hard to miss. 
“Yes,” you smile, getting up from the ground. “I’m sure she’d be happy to take a nap with you too.” 
“Doubt it,” he grumbles, running a hand through his hair. “Watch her get all pouty until I put Mit Raetuhl on my phone.” 
You laugh at his mispronunciation of Ms. Rachel as you try to walk past him. He looks like he’s melting into the couch, laying back in a typical manspread with his head thrown back. Yet he still manages to grab your arm before you can get too far from him.
“C’mere,” he says, lazily tugging you toward him.
“What?”
“Just come here,” he murmurs, continuing to tug at you. He sees you glancing at Yomi, who’s back in her own little world right now, and snickers before tugging you towards him enough to wrap his other hand around the back of your neck. “Didn’t even let me get to thank you.”
“You can thank me by going to sleep,” you say in a low tone, nearly holding your breath because you feel like you’re about to fall on him. 
“You’re getting two thank you’s then,” he hums, finally pulling you all the way down and kissing you— deeply. It’s slow and he swipes his tongue over yours from the beginning. You should have expected it with the way he was looking at you, but you let it happen because he looked like he was about to die anyway. 
Then your child finally notices how silent it’s been, turns around, and does this weird pterodactyl screech because she fucking hates when he so much as so gives you a peck on the cheek, so her doll goes flying at her dad. He put on Ms. Rachel immediately after and fell asleep the moment he laid down, letting Yomi watch on his phone beside him.
You really didn’t mind either, you were just in the other room. She was safe. The mattress was low to the ground, her dad wasn’t one to toss and turn in bed either. 
It didn’t stop you from checking in on them and taking photos. Sukuna was already knocked out when you took the first one, with Yomi leaned over him, propping his phone on his chest. She was still awake for the second one, but was actually laying normally while Sukuna had an arm slung over her, still watching her show. And by the third, she was passed out, laying on top of him like a literal starfish, completely forgetting about how pissed she was at him.
Life somewhat calmed down as the days progressed. 
Traveling wasn’t too bad since you waited for your flight in a private lounge and boarded the plane first, but Sukuna naturally found a way to stay stressed throughout the trip by using up all of his Wi-Fi on the plane. It was a constant cycle of him checking his phone, then getting pissed that nobody has gotten back to him yet. 
He didn’t talk, which was great, but you still avoided him. Just seeing how stressed he was made you feel the same. 
The hotel situation changed a little as well since he asked for extra security. Luckily it wasn’t too noticeable, just a few more outside of the building, along with one that kept their eyes on the floor of the suite you were staying in. 
The controversy surrounding the news and leaked photos had gotten a little better. Not because it died down, but because Sukuna had gotten some time to get used to it and you stopped checking all the comments on certain media sites and pages. The team's management wasn’t the most useful, mainly because there was nothing much they could do about the photos, so they decided to make up for it by being as supportive as they could. 
Which meant giving Sukuna a raise. The last thing anyone wanted was for him to retire early, and simply saying “this isn’t worth it” over the phone was enough to make them go into overdrive with the damage control. They were aware he was having a bad day, but the chances of him following through with it was a little higher compared to the other players. He didn’t care about drastic life changes, that much was clear when he put most of his partying to a halt after finding out he had a kid. To top it off, not once has anyone heard him complain about it. 
They also matched how much money you’d be losing from taking time off work for the rest of the trip. There was no way in hell Sukuna was going to let some stranger watch his child, it didn’t matter if you were in another room. You were against it at first, knowing all the nannies had background checks. Then you realized that if you were to take Sayomi back home and return to your normal life, you’d most likely be on edge since he wouldn’t be just a few minutes away. You probably would’ve been okay, but probably just wasn’t good enough at the moment, especially when you never knew someone stalked you and took photos for weeks without knowing in the first place. 
Taking time off ended up working out just fine anyways. The assistant you hired to help with some of your clients is teaming up with an agency to manage your client list. She also seems to be trustworthy with all of the info she’s given you about them in private. If she keeps this up you might just be begging her to stay with you if she ever tried to leave. 
Sayomi seems to be happier with not spending time with a stranger for half the day anyways. Not that she was miserable, but you’d rather her be all rainbows and sunshine for most of the day, rather than whatever the hell she was with the last nanny. Side-eyeing the poor woman whenever she spoke— hurts your feelings just thinking about it.
With tomorrow's game and conference, everything should start to settle. At least he hopes. He’s a little more on the optimistic side today, probably because his coach and manager decided it’d be more beneficial for him to take a little more time off and surprised him with a half day. They figured he’d use the time to relax and hang out with his family, which is exactly what he was planning to do. 
All that went through his mind on the way back to the hotel was a hot shower, room service, and a good movie that was appropriate enough for Yomi to watch. He wasn’t doing the whole tea party with demon dolls thing tonight— he couldn’t. This was his day and since Yomi’s too young to get that, he’ll just make it seem like all the fun was for her. 
Walking into the room, he just assumes he’ll be met with something wholesome, like you and his child curled up in bed and taking a midday nap, because why else would it be so quiet right now? But Sayomi’s asleep, in her actual room— obviously. He wouldn’t be witnessing the scene that’s in front of him if you weren’t alone. 
He’s sending his manager and coach a gift basket for this one day. 
Nothing about the building is thin, or creaky. It’s strong, sturdy, will probably not need to be remodeled within the next 50 years, and filled with elements that absorb sound. Now that he thinks about it, he didn’t hear his own footsteps when walking here, the door didn’t creak when opening it. It wasn’t until actually stepping into the room that he began to hear the soft vibrations paired with the slutty little sounds that were escaping your lips. 
Of course you would, you have needs, he’s not a fucking idiot. He sure feels like one though because how did the thought of you fucking yourself not cross his mind before or after you began traveling together?
And of course you wouldn’t notice him, you were too absorbed in what you were doing. You looked like you were having fun. Leaned back against the headboard. Knees up and legs spread. Eyes on the vibrator in your hand, because you used to enjoy watching yourself get fucked by him in the past, so of course you’d enjoy watching yourself get fucked by your own damn self too.
Greedy. Messy as hell, yet still so pretty. This is fucking insane. He’s… stunned. His heart pounds a little faster every time you make a sound because he really shouldn’t be here, but he can’t move. He doesn’t want to. 
“Fuck.” 
Then you look up. And scream. Because he didn’t say that in his head, even though he thought he did. He’s an idiot and now you’re covering yourself. You’re also yelling at him and there’s no way for him to tell you that you should stop because it’s turning him on right now. You’ll probably just yell at him even more.
“What the fuck are you doing here?!”
He doesn’t know how to answer that, he’s still stuck on what was happening a minute ago. He’s also a little dumbfounded by the question. But he finally picks his jaw off the fucking floor to answer your question. “This is my room too,” he says, not even trying to be rude.
“No, what are you doing here?!” you continue to yell at him. “You weren’t supposed to be back until five.”
“Oh— they uh— let me off. Early. Forgot to text you,” he says, still standing there like an idiot. “My bad.”
You let out a long, disappointed sigh. Too busy hoping your heart rate would start to settle from the initial scare that you don’t realize there's a grin steadily growing on the man’s face. But then he opens his fucking mouth, again.
“So have you just been… waiting? To have some alone time to do this?” he says, clearly amused by this all.
“Oh my god— stop,” you grimace, rubbing your temple.. 
“I’m just asking a question,” he snorts, leaning against the wall, probably thinking of a hundred more questions lined up for you. “Do you bring that thing with you whenever you shower?” 
Your face scrunches up in disgust. “Why do you care?”
“I can’t be curious?”
“No, it’s weird,” you scoff. 
“So defensive,” he chuckles and begins to walk over to you, making your stomach drop and hands grip the blanket covering the lower half of your body. As if it couldn’t get any worse, he picks up your vibrator that you didn’t even realize you dropped earlier and turns it on with a shit-eating grin plastered on his face. 
Your eyes grow wide with a mixture of shock and embarrassment, trying to grab it back from him, but the blanket didn’t leave you much range to reach it. Not like you had much of a chance anyways, he reeled his hand back the first time you tried. “What is wrong with you?! Turn that off!” 
“Damn,” he mutters to himself as he inspects it, completely ignoring your more than reasonable reaction. 
“Can you stop fucking smelling it?!” you nearly hiss. 
“Smells good though,” he teasingly responds.
Everything would’ve been fine had he just left, but your soul just about shrivels up and dies at this point from how much worse he’s making everything. He eventually stops and turns the damn thing off, only because you looked like you were going to die and he couldn’t have that happen just yet. 
“Bet you didn’t even get to finish because of me,” he says, as if he actually felt bad for you. 
“You’re such a fucking asshole,” you sigh with your head in your hands.
“I know,” he hums back rather fondly, sitting down in front of you. “I could make it up to you if you pulled the blanket off.”
You let out a dry laugh, “you’re so annoying.” 
“Yeah,” he easily agrees with you. “Can’t even play with yourself because I’m always doing stupid shit like coming home early.” 
You can tell he’s fighting for his life trying to stay serious right now from the way his mouth twitched a couple times, lightly clearing his throat after. His eyes aren’t even on yours anymore, his attention’s directed at the blanket. It might as well be the biggest obstacle he has in life at the moment. It’s not until he reaches forward and lightly pinches the blanket when he finally looks at you, looking past your warning that’s in the form of a glare. 
“Blanket’s soft,” he randomly comments, lifting it up a few inches, grazing your leg in the process. Then the little shit sticks his hand under it to rub your knee. “Legs are soft too— you get a new lotion or something?”
You’ve never met anyone that’s tried their luck as much as him.
“No,” you boredly respond, “they're probably dry right now from the weather.”
“That’s not good,” he shakes his head, acting offended for you. “...It’s probably this blanket— absorbing all the moisture from your legs or something.” 
“It doesn’t work like that,” you say, suppressing a laugh. 
“Get rid of it anyways,” he chuckles. “I’m running out of ideas here.”
“Good, you weren’t slick to begin with.”
“Wasn’t trying to be,” he hums, completely unbothered, still lazily rubbing circles into your leg under the blanket. “I just wanted to get you to laugh, it worked too.”
“I can’t stand you.” You don’t even know why you said it, you sound as serious as him at this point. Not to mention he’s probably getting off on the insults. 
“Lay down then,” he persists, clearly enjoying how stupid this exchange is. 
It was working anyway. Not just the jokes, but from the way he continued to creep closer— your inner thigh now being where his hand rested. There’s no need to look under the blanket to guess how wet you already were, he could feel the heat radiating off of you. 
“C’mon,” he murmurs. “Do I suck at eating pussy or something?”
“It’s not that,” you start, but don’t even complete the sentence. 
“So you’re being stubborn… just to be stubborn?” he smirks, already knowing that’s exactly what it was. 
“It’s not that either,” you shrink down a little, unsure of what else to say because he unfortunately clocked your shit.
“Alright then— since I interrupted you, here’s what I’m gonna do,” he begins to tug at the blanket, “I’m gonna pull this off and put my head in between your thighs, and if you tell me to stop, then I’ll stop.” 
He waits to see if you’ll even say something, but after some time of having a little stare off, he doesn’t hesitate to follow through with it. The blanket was off before you could even blink and the little squeal you let out from how abrupt it was made his dick jump. He pretty much pounced on you, grabbing you by the backs of your knees and holding them up so he get face to face your pussy
“Fuckin’ hell,” he curses to himself, throwing your legs over his shoulder, “can’t believe you get this soaked from watching me beg— that’s one fucked up kink, sweetheart.”
“Not a kink,” you murmur, leaning back and propping yourself up on your elbows. “Didn’t make you beg either.” 
“Maybe not, but it fuckin’ felt like it,” he mumbles, swiping his thumb through your folds and bringing it up to you. He didn’t have to tell you to open your mouth, and definitely didn’t have to tell you to swirl your tongue around it or lightly suck when he pressed down on your tongue. “Always been so good with this mouth— you ever miss having my cock in it?”
You hum and nod slowly. 
“Yeah? Gonna make me beg for that too?”
You shake your head. 
“Liar,” he chuckles, pulling his thumb out of your mouth with a pop before putting his attention back on your dripping folds. “So fuckin’ evil for that.”
You try to talk back, but the words get stuck in your throat when he presses a kiss on your inner thigh. And then hums into another one that was just inches away from where you actually needed him— clearly not in a rush. You shouldn’t even be surprised, he always finds a way to get back at others.
“Look at you,” he murmurs, barely scolding you. "You say you can’t stand me but then you go dumb the second my mouth gets near your pussy.” 
“Yeah because you do shit like tease me,” you argue back, but it comes out as a needy whine.
“Don’t act like you didn’t deserve it,” he chuckles, then leans in again. Except this time he finally gives you what you want— pressing his tongue flat against your entrance and licking one long and painfully slow stripe through your folds, then looks back up to see your reaction. “Did that feel good?” 
“Yeah,” you breathe out.
He dips his head back down and drags his tongue through you again, slower this time, softly groaning into it. He flicks his tongue off your clit, then does it all over again a few more times, enjoying the way he can feel your body tense underneath him.
“Am I still annoying?” he asks. 
“No.”
“That’s what I thought.” 
He doesn’t give you a chance to respond before he’s back on you, wiping away whatever thought you had in your mind with the languid strokes of his tongue— flattening it against your clit and swiping up with the perfect amount of pressure. It’s not rushed, doesn’t feel like he has a goal in mind either. He just plays with you, lapping away at you for fun. Yet he still somehow leaves you out of breath and struggling to keep your legs open. 
“You alright?” he murmurs.
You barely nod and he just laughs. “Use your words, princess.”
“Yeah,” you breathe, barely coherent. “Keep going.”
“Of course,” he says, all while slipping not one, but two of his fingers inside of you. It pulls a gasp out of you and he acts just as shocked as you, because he’s a fucking asshole. “See what happens when you stop being a stubborn brat?”
You all but nod when his mouth goes back to your clit, lightly sucking at it while curling his fingers right into your sweet spot. 
“Be honest with me, baby,” he says, just barely grabbing your attention. “What were you thinking about when you were fuckin’ yourself earlier?”
“You,” you say without hesitation.
“Fuck,” he groans, clearly loving the answer, curling his fingers faster as a reward. “What else were you thinking about it?”
“Fucking you,” you whisper. 
“Look at you being all sweet and answering my questions,” he says mockingly, pulling his fingers out as fast as he pushed them in. “Want my cock instead?” 
“Mhm.”
“Yeah? Want it right now?”
You hesitate for a moment, really thinking about it. “You’re so big though.” 
“Don’t tell me you're scared of it now all of a sudden,” he says in amusement, pressing a kiss on your inner thigh before sitting back to take his shirt off, revealing the inked lines and his chiseled chest.
“No, you’re just mean with it— stop smiling, I'm being serious,” you scoff. "I don't feel like doing that tonight.”
“I can be nice,” he says, taking his boxers off to reveal how fucking hard he is already, leaking precum and throbbing if you look hard enough. He sits down beside you and grabs you by the waist. “C’mere, I’ll take care of you if you get tired.” 
He slowly strokes himself as you move to straddle him, staying up a little to let him run his head through your folds. Your breath sharpens when it grazes over your clit, so he does it again and again until you're complaining, then he finally pushes you down just enough to get the tip in, letting you do the rest.
His thumb moves to rub little circles around your clit as you begin easing yourself down, making it easier to work yourself open with how thick he was, pulling yourself up after each inch you went down, slowly working up to a pace.
“That’s it— let me see you fuck yourself,” he groans, gripping your waist a little tighter, steadying you more than guiding you. “You missed this, didn’t you?” 
“I did,” you say, almost breathless as you bottom out, earning a low hum out of him. 
“I bet.” He begins to move a little on his own, deepening it, hitting a spot that makes your eyes glaze over a little more. “Better than that little vibrator of yours, huh?”
“Fuck— yeah,” you moan, placing your hands on his chest to steady yourself. 
“So stubborn for no reason,” he lazily smirks, grinding your hips down against him. “Just wanted you to feel good— shouldn’t have to hide to cum.”
“Think you just don’t want me to unless it’s with you.”
“I love seeing it,” he murmurs, proudly admitting it. “Watching you cum so hard your legs get all shaky, cryin’ because of me— fuckin’ sexy.”
His hands slide up your back, leaning you forward so he could take over, and you let him. You kiss him and he takes over that too. It’s messy and all tongue, groaning into your mouth, lightly biting your lip when he pulls you away. Your eyes nearly roll into the back of your head when his lips trail down lower, starting from your jaw and working his way down to your chest, all while snapping his hips up harder, going faster. 
His mouth latches on to a nipple and you nearly squeal from how fucking good it feels, flicking and swirling his tongue around it. It gets to a point where you’re just a mess, locked in his arms, unable to escape his tongue and deep thrusts. 
Then he moves his thumb back to your clit and you fucking lose it. 
He grins after pulling his mouth off of you with a pop and then shushes you. “You’re gonna wake her up if you keep screaming like a little slut— you don’t want me to stop, right?”
“No— no, please,” you whine, doing your best to hold it in. 
“Then shut up,” he laughs, and you genuinely want to cry because he just fucks you even faster afterwards. You’re left whimpering into the crook of his neck, fighting the urge to bite down while taking every inch he gives you, yet your only complaint is the fact that you’re out of breath. 
It’s worth it.
He never lets up, grabbing your ass and rolling your hips down to meet each and every thrust, hitting the spot that makes you weak until you start to feel the pressure start to build up inside of you. You tighten around him and he cracks for once, letting out a moan that’s a little breathier, sounding needier for once. 
“Fuck— you’re gonna cum, aren’t you?” He feels you nodding against him in response and changes the pace, his thrusts becoming strokes, making you feel every inch and vein he drags through you. “Did so good for me— that’s it baby, go ahead and cum for me.”
The rest of his words go in one ear and out the other, feeling something inside of you break while he continued to work it out of you. It was overwhelming. Messy. The only thing you could hear after coming to your senses were the wet squelches and the downright sinful moans that came out of Sukuna whenever he was close. 
“Want me to pull out?” he breathes, just barely remembering to ask. 
“No, s’okay,” you murmur back, barely coherent, limp against him. 
He thought he had a little more time, but came right then and there, just barely controlling the long, drawn on moan that left him while pumping you full of his cum. Holding your hips down against him, burying himself as deep he could inside of you as if he was trying to get it to take. 
He wasn’t as rough as he’d been in the past, yet you both felt just as worn out, if not more. Not even the stickiness between you bothered you. Minutes of silence passed by, not awkward, just too tired to move. But after some time, he takes a deep breath and gently runs his hand up and down your back. 
“You awake?” he asks, voice raspier than usual. 
“Barely,” you murmur against his skin. 
“I swear I wasn’t trying to get you to pass out this time,” he warmly says, stifling a laugh. “I didn’t hurt you or anything, right?” 
“No.” A little smile creeps up on you. “I’m surprised you’re even asking.” 
“Just making sure— wanted you to enjoy yourself this time,” he says, resting his head against yours. “You should be grateful.”
“How thoughtful,” you mutter. “But no, I did enjoy myself.”
“Good,” he hums, clearly pleased with himself. 
“We should probably get cleaned up though,” you say, clearly a little sad about it. “Yomi’s probably gonna wake up soon.”
“Cockblock— ow fuck,” he hisses, rubbing the spot on his shoulder that you just pinched. “I was fuckin’ kidding.”
“Sure you were,” you mutter back. 
He continues, “Before you pinched the fuck out of me, I was gonna say you should get some sleep in and I’ll just keep my eye on the baby monitor.”
“I shouldn’t,” you groan a little, torn from trying to be somewhat responsible. “It’s almost 3, I don’t wanna accidently sleep the entire time she’s up.”
“I’ll wake you up if you sleep too long then,” he says, like it’s a no brainer. “Just get some rest, you look like you’re about to pass out any minute now anyways.” 
“Ok, fine,” you grumble. “Go shower before she wakes up though.”
“I know,” he chuckles, pressing a kiss on your temple before getting up.
You notice him looking around for a bit— almost pathetically. You tried to give him the chance, but time was ticking, so you finally spoke up. “The baby monitors on the nightstand behind me.”
“You couldn’t say that earlier?” he grumbles, already annoyed at how long it was taking to find in the first place. 
“I had a little more hope in you.”
“Go to sleep,” he groans, snatching up the little screen and walking straight towards the bathroom to take the world's quickest shower, since his child acts like she’s been abandoned and cries hysterically if one of you takes too long to grab her. 
It was a good idea. By the time he stepped out, she was already up and looking all around the room, violently fighting the urge to cry. He just barely got out and threw on his sweats in time before she really got mad. 
Maybe he could’ve gotten to her even sooner had he not taken a moment to look at you, but it’s not often he gets to see you as blissfully knocked out as you were. Sprawled across the mattress, lightly snoring into the pillow. He was definitely going to have to wake you up later.
“How many more minutes left do we have?” Sukuna asks into the mic, hoping a hundred reporters won’t jump to answer all at once. But they don’t, they’ve surprisingly been on their best behavior. Must’ve gotten a warning or something before entering.
“About 15 minutes,” one of the managers on the sides answered for him instead.
“Should I just…?” He finishes the question off by pointing to the back room, throwing off the reporters. 
“Yeah, I think now's good.”
“Alright,” he stands up from his seat and turns to walk away, but then turns back and leans down to the mic, deciding he should warn the reporters real quick. “I know we’ve all been talking normally the past forty-five minutes, but I need you all to keep it that way when I get back. No shouting. No acting overly excited. If it happens even once, I’m leaving.”
He doesn’t wait for a response or a nod before stepping away, it’s not like he was asking anyways, he was telling them. One of the reporters gave his teammate a confused look, but all he did was shrug and feign ignorance, even though the entire team was aware of what was going on. The entire room steadily grew quiet while waiting for the rugby player to get back. The only thing that cut that silence was hearing random babbling along with someone that sounded like a calm version of Sukuna pretending to understand the kid. 
Talkative for sure. At least up until Sukuna came back into view with the kid in his arms, who went radio silent after seeing everyone. To his luck, there was no yelling or unnecessary squealing, just a soft wave of awes that actually made him smile in public for once. He moved his mic closer to the edge of the table and sat down. He usually leans forward with his elbows on the table during conferences, but this time moved the chair a little further away and leaned back in his seat so his daughter had room to move around. 
“So uh–” he starts, briefly looking at Sayomi who does not look like she wants to be there. “I’m sure you all saw the news that’s been going around, so we decided it’d be best to answer any questions you all had here since I don’t have much time to do extra interviews to begin with. The questions are obviously gonna be personal, but don’t go too crazy with ‘em.”
He looks to the PR manager that flew out here specifically for this conference, waiting for some sort of direction, genuinely feeling a little nervous himself. The manager caught that and took over the room for a moment. 
“Also, please don’t jump to ask your questions in hopes to get answered first. His daughter isn’t used to crowds, so we’d like to keep the environment as calm as we can for her,” they add, knowing that it already annoys Sukuna in general. “Alright, now you can introduce her.”
“Cool,” he mutters and looks at Sayomi again, who’s just staring everyone down with straight up judgement in her eyes, but looks back at him when he starts talking. “Well this is my daughter Sayomi. She turned one a few months ago and gets to travel with me all season. M’not sure what else to say— wanna say hi to everybody?”
He moves the mic closer to her and to his surprise, she answers right away. 
“No.” 
Clear and concise. There’s a soft wave of laughter coming from the crowd and some of his teammates who are already aware of what she’s like. 
“Okay,” he smiles. “Just gonna sit here and hang out?”
“Ya.” 
“Sounds good,” he says, looking back up. “Alright, guy in the blue polo, you look like you’re dying to ask a question. Let’s start with you.”
“Oh– thank you,” he gets up immediately, eager to ask the question everyone’s been dying to ask. “Since you mentioned having your daughter with you all season and you were already traveling when the article came out, what do you have to say about the article itself and the picture it tried to paint about your private life?”
“I think the person who wrote it needs to start using their brain,” he boredly says. “They tried to make it a big deal by making it seem like I was hiding her and didn’t want anyone finding out, but a lot of those photos are of us being out in public. You wouldn’t see me bringing her to restaurants or taking her to an ice cream shop if it was like that.”
As expected, the first question opened the door for a wide range of questions. 
“If I may ask, what was the mother of your child's reaction to the exposé?”
“Violated— she enjoys her privacy, so waking up and seeing her and her child's face all over the internet was probably her worst nightmare. They made it look like she was just a one night stand too, I’ve known her for a while now.”
“How would you say your life changed after becoming a father?”
“Guess I don’t go out and party as much anymore. All of my free time goes to her now too, but it’s been fun.”
“What’s been your favorite memory with her within the last six months?”
“When we took her to get her ears pierced,” he chuckles, noticing the reporter look confused because Sayomi’s ears clearly weren’t. “I decided to get mine pierced that day too, and seeing me get them was enough for her— she didn’t like seeing that at all and just had a meltdown. Her mother had to sit in the backseat with her on the way home and enjoyed the attention so much that she dragged it out and started fake crying.”
“What’s your relationship like with her mother? Will we be seeing her at any of your games?”
“I don’t know. She likes staying out of the public eye, so she’s more comfortable watching from the private rooms. But it’s good, we get along.”
“How did you meet her?” 
“Work trip, we ended up being on the same flight afterwards too.”
The questions started moving more towards you, and thankfully the conference ended right after that last one. You were fine with him bringing Yomi to the conference, with your only request being to not give too many details about her, and it would’ve gotten more difficult from there.
From start to finish Yomi looked miserable, he could only imagine how long those fifteen minutes felt for her. It wasn’t until he walked back into the private room you were waiting for them in when she finally looked happy again, throwing her arms out so you’d pick her up. 
“Did you have fun with your dad?” you ask excitedly, taking her in your arms.
“Ya!” 
A snitch and a liar. He shakes his head and goes to grab one of the croissants on the table. It was dry, but enough to hold him over. Game days were the worst for him, having to stay for over an extra hour is what really throws his hunger over the edge. 
At least this time around you remembered that and ordered room service ahead of time. The staff had brought it up right when he took his shoes off at home. Yomi didn’t even bother asking him for some because she was already falling asleep, deliriously waving goodbye to him when you told her to before putting her down for her nap. She went down easily, he was only halfway through his food when he heard the door to her room open and shut. 
“That was fast,” he comments, popping a cube of beef in his mouth. He has no idea what the dish is called, but he needs to find out before you leave or else he’ll spend the rest of his life mad that he didn’t. 
You ordered yourself something too, a dish you had no idea what was called, but ordered because it looked good. “Being around all those people probably drained her,” you say, sliding into the seat next to him. 
“She didn’t even do anything.” 
“You said she looked like she didn’t want to be there. Hating your life drains you pretty fast.”
Ironic how there was a whole article that made it seem like he tried to hide her from the world, only for her to show the world how much she hated being around everyone. She was so cute up there with him though. You couldn’t stop laughing at all the faces she made while watching the playback during the car ride to the hotel. Sukuna ended up doing the same while waiting for you to finish your food. 
“Everyone’s going out again tonight to celebrate the win,” he says, watching you take your last bite of food. 
You finish chewing before responding to him, almost considering if you should chew slower because he looked like he wanted something. “Are you going this time?” It’s not like you could go out anymore with the decision to not have a nanny around. 
He shakes his head. “Feels weird leaving you two like that.” 
“Even with the extra security?” you tilt your head and ask. 
“Yeah. At least not until Uraume figures out who took all those pictures.” He leans back and sips his water. “Having someone take pictures in Australia just makes me think it’s some serious stalker.” 
Just the thought makes your stomach drop. “Do you think they followed us here?”
“I don’t know. I feel like it’d be easy since you can just search where all our future games would be at.” 
Your stomach drops even more. “Could we move to hotels in different cities?” 
“If you want, yeah,” he shrugs. “They’d probably be able to find it though if they really wanted. That’s why I asked for extra security instead.” 
“I see,” you murmur, picking at your food with a fork. 
“Uraume should find them soon though,” he reassures you. “But for now you two are kind of stuck with me.”
“Like we weren’t already before?” 
“It’s gonna be so much worse now,” he says, making it sound like it’s just you who should be worried.
“Yeah? Do I need to start hiding from you whenever Yomi’s asleep?” 
“You know you can’t hide from me, sweetheart,” he reminds you, it feels like an actual threat this time. “I’d probably like it if you tried to run though.”
Tumblr media
notes: go easy on me in the asks lol
All rights reserved © 2025 yenayaps. Do not copy, repost, translate, or modify my works in any platform.
3K notes · View notes
kurostrappy · 1 day ago
Text
Not Just Anybody | baby daddy!sukuna x f!reader
Tumblr media Tumblr media
summary: with sukuna's career as one of the highest paid rugby players in the world, you both knew deep down you couldn't hide from the public forever.
genre/warnings: hidden child trope, ex-fwb to co-parents to lovers, horrible communication, angst, fluff, smut
notes: sukuna is a straight up dilf in this chapter, enjoy<3
m.list | part eight | part nine | part ten
Tumblr media
The original plan of grabbing ice cream and walking around the city changed when Sukuna asked if you were ready to go back to the hotel suite. 
You said no and now you two are in a somewhat busy dive bar— not too crazy to the point where you’re overwhelmed, but crowded enough to where Sukuna keeps you close and glares at anyone that walks by. Acting like a guard dog is a role he plays a little too well. You’re at the very end of the bar, right next to the wall. Sukuna’s chair is slightly pulled out further than yours, nobody aside from the bartender is getting within six feet of you. 
Guess you could say that was a good thing though— 30 minutes in and you were already drunk. Again, no one was getting within six feet of you, so you let loose. He wasn’t expecting you to be much of an emotional drunk though. 
“She’s growing up so fast,” your bottom lip begins to quiver, “she’ll be married with kids before we know it.”
Sukuna’s in the middle of taking a sip of his beer when he hears that and freezes at the rather ridiculous statement. “Sayomi? My little girl?” 
“Yes,” you sniffle, “who else would I be talking about? God you’re such a meat head sometimes.” 
His eyes narrow at the little dig, but ignores it and starts to ramble.
“That’s not happening,” he suddenly decides, as delusional as ever. “I’ll be dead and in a casket before I allow some shit like that to happen.” 
“Ma’am? Sir? Is everything okay here?” the bartender wearily asks. 
Sukuna waves him off, “yeah we're fine, my wife just drinks tequila and gets emotional over all the bad things that won’t be happening to our daughter.”
“Getting married isn’t a bad thing, Kuna!” you argue with him before turning to the bartender, “and I’m not his wife.”
Sukuna scoffs and turns to the bartender as well, “tequila makes her lose her memory too.”
You try to scoff at him, but your body betrays you by letting out a giggle. He whips his head back to you and can’t help but smile. Not because he was able to make you laugh multiple times in a row tonight— though that does do a lot for his ego— but no, he’s smiling because you are so blissfully unaware of how hungover you’ll be tomorrow. 
And what does that mean for Sukuna? He’ll get to nurse you back to health tomorrow— there’s nothing better than playing Captain Save-a-Hoe, only when it comes to you though. 
He checks the time and sees that it’s already 1:00 am. The nanny said to take your time, but he already knows you’ll wake up tomorrow feeling somewhat guilty, so he decides to call it a night for the both of you. 
“Nooo,” you immediately whine, “I don’t wanna go yet.”
“Not even if Yomi misses you?” he asks, throwing some cash on the counter.
“She’s awake?!”
“Mhm,” he lies, stifling a laugh, “let’s go, m’sure she misses us.”
“Fine,” you huff out, taking his hand as he leads you out of the bar. It’s summertime, but the cool air still hits you harder than expected when you two walk out. “Where’s the driver?”
“He went home,” he says, hoping you don’t start whining over that too. 
But you still do, once again reminding him that his daughter gets her attitude from you, not him.
“You’re seriously going to make me walk right now?” 
“The hotel's only a block away,” his eyes widen in disbelief, throwing his arm out in the direction it's in. 
“I don’t care,” you stubbornly respond, “call the driver.”
“I’m not doing that,” he chuckles, “come on.”
“N– what are you doing,” you squeal as he throws you over his shoulder as if you were a sack of potatoes. “Don’t drop me!!”
“I wouldn’t dare,” he continues to laugh while starting to walk back. “Now shh, people are going to think I’m kidnapping you or something.”
Walking back to the hotel was the easy part. Getting you bed was the hard part. To put it simply: you wouldn't fucking cooperate with him.
A part of him began to wonder if you were training Sayomi to be a brat to him whenever he wasn't around. Everything that came out of his mouth was met with a no, even if all he said was your name. But instead of crying right after like your child, you'd just laugh in his face.
Except for when he held you down. He only did it so he could wipe your makeup off with one of your makeup remover wipes, which took way too fucking long.
He took some of the blame for that. After 5 minutes of you complaining and whimpering about how cruel he was, he realized he grabbed the baby wipes. That led to him chasing after you in the living room after he finally found the right ones.
After few more minutes and a bruised shin from him hitting the coffee table, he had you pinned down again. Back to square one with getting called a meanie, though his focus was more on how magical makeup remover wipes were, just one swipe and the foundation was gone.
"I just don't know why you care so much," you continue to openly complain to him, but they fall on deaf ears.
"I don't," he barks back. "It's my wellbeing I care about. Do you really think I'd be spared from your wrath when you wake up in the morning and realize that I just let you sleep with your makeup on?"
"..."
Crickets.
"Exactly," he says, yanking a new wipe out of the pack, "now close your eyes so I can get this black shit off your eyelashes."
You finally cooperate throughout the rest of it and change into the pajamas he threw at you as well.
"M'kay," you begin happily fluff the pillow you were about to rest your head on, as if you didn't just make the last 30 minutes hell for Sukuna, "I wanna sleep on the left side tonight."
"Okay," he all but says as he hits the light switch, too tired to even ask why.
"Wait!"
"What."
"Face the fan towards my feet."
"Okay."
"Thank you," you blissfully respond.
He doesn't say anything else as he thinks that's the end of it. He thinks you're sound asleep, but then 3 minutes later.
"Kuna."
"What."
"Never mind, you're being rude," you murmur and turn away from him.
He laughs out of disbelief, "say it."
"Throw your leg over me," you suddenly say, as if you were expecting him to push for what you were about to ask for. "You're like a weighted blanket."
"Fine," he says, not wasting any more time as he pulls your back against his chest and throws his heavy ass leg over you. "Better?"
"Mhm," you hum, "g'night."
He stifles a laugh and kisses your temple, "night."
As always, he’s right. 
You’re incredibly hungover, except you unfortunately refuse to let him take care of you. He doesn’t know how you do it, pushing past the headache and nausea, all so you could get ready and pack a beach bag. Although you do let him get Sayomi ready for the day. None of it’s fun though, she hates his fucking guts right now. 
Her first meltdown of the day was when he tried to do her hair. All he was trying to do was tie the top half up so it wouldn’t get in her eyes, yet she acted like he was ripping her hair out of her scalp. 
Then there was putting sunscreen on her, which was harder than having to tie her hair. She literally wiped the sunscreen off her arm and slapped it back on him, all while saying “no!” and “daddy bad!”. 
God forbid he try to prevent his child from getting a sunburn. 
He could allow her to leave the hotel room with her hair looking like she just got struck by lightning, but there was no way in hell he was letting her leave without a thick layer of spf 50. So he does what any other caring father would do and puts goggles on her, then grabs the spray-on kind of sunscreen, and proceeds to spray paint his child as if he were tagging the side of a bridge. 
At that point she’s wailing, and you can hear Sukuna telling her “yeah, you’ll thank me later when you get to come home without a sunburn.”
She won’t. You doubt she’ll even remember this an hour from now. 
She looks ridiculous by the time you pick her up to console her, with her fucked up ponytail and crooked pink goggles, but you appreciate Sukuna doing all of that for her. With the way you were right now, you were not in the right mindspace to get her ready, you probably would’ve just cried with her from how much your head hurt. 
“Aww,” you coo, “was daddy being mean?”
“y-EAAAAH,” she continues to cry, a little harder this time because she wants you to feel sorry for her. 
You don’t, neither does Sukuna. He has to face the wall for a second because he would’ve bursted out laughing from how fucking crazy his child looks right now. 
It takes around 2 hours to fully get ready to go to the beach, but luckily she stopped crying and graciously forgave him for torturing her right before the three of you left the hotel. 
Most people would think a beach was one of the better places to be hungover at, but it’s not. Even with the giant umbrella you sat under covering you from the sun, you still felt the heat beating against you. Why you allowed yourself to drink as much as you did last night, you’ll never know. Next time you go out with Sukuna, you’ll make sure to tell him to stop you after a few, even if you do try to fight him over it. 
“You know,” Marjorie starts, while you both watch all the men with their children, including Sukuna and Yomi— who’s holding on to him for dear life because she doesn’t like strangers, “we all laughed when we found out Sukuna had a secret child— only because he’s the most violent player on the team— but he’s really good with her.”
“He is,” you hum back. If only she knew that the only reason why she’s not ripping her little bucket hat off and throwing it away is because she’s shy around people she doesn’t know. But that doesn’t take away from the fact that he’d just pick the hat up, plop it back on her head, and secure it a little better. “You should’ve seen them this morning, it was like world war 3 watching him put sunscreen on her,” you stifle a laugh. 
“Poor baby,” she laughs, “must’ve hated how cold it felt at first.”
“Oh no, we let the sunscreen sit in warm water for a bit before putting it on.” 
“So she just wanted to complain?”
“Yeah,” you take a sip of your coconut water, “her cries literally go in one ear and out the other for him. I don’t know how he does it.”
“I could never,” she sighs. 
“It’s so hard sometimes,” you say, “I used to call my parents or her nanny all the time in tears.”
She sighs, “I’m sorry to hear that. My sister was the same way with her first child.”
“It's okay, it’s a lot better now though with him helping out,” Sukuna turns to you as you finish the sentence and points to the water, “what?”
He covers Yomi’s ear and raises his voice, “do you want to get in the water with us?”
You don’t get much of a chance to think about it before Marjorie nudges at you, “go- I’ll watch your guys’ stuff.”
“Thanks,” you smile at her, then get up to meet the two. 
“Hi mommy,” your daughter beams the moment she realizes you're walking up. 
“Hi baby,” you squish her cheeks. 
“You feelin’ any better?” Sukuna asks, just as concerned as he was when you ran to the bathroom to puke this morning. 
“Yeah. Marjorie gave me some coconut water and it helped a lot,” you say, brushing off his concern. 
You follow him into the water and your daughter looks… weary, for a lack of better terms. This is her first time in the ocean and she doesn’t know whether she should like it or not, but it helps seeing you and her dad not reacting to it. 
The water’s warmer than you thought it’d be, you’re also thankful for the fact that it’s crystal clear, who knows how comfortable you’d be if it was murky even in just the slightest. You both take turns holding Yomi. She goes through moments where she splashes at the water before going back to looking unimpressed with it. 
The most reaction you got from her was whenever Sukuna disappeared in the water, making her burst out laughing each time he popped his head back up. But whenever you did it, she’d internally panic and look in all directions. For her sanity, you decided not to play the more extreme version of hide and seek. 
Sukuna was just a little offended though, she didn’t look panicked at all when he disappeared. 
“Wanna get out of here after this?” Sukuna asks. 
“Why?” you smile. “Is your social battery running low.”
“Yeah,” he snorts, “I’m ready to eat and take a nap. Didn’t realize how tired I’d be after a couple hours.”
“We can do that. Did you wanna go to a restaurant around here for lunch or did you want room service?”
“Restaurant. There’s a place up the road that has really good oysters apparently.”
“Do we need a reservation?”
“I don’t think so,” he shakes his head, then pauses after realizing how oddly quiet his daughter’s been. 
She’s shivering. 
“Are you cold honey?” you ask, holding back a little laugh. 
She doesn’t even respond and lays her head against his chest since that was the only source of warmth she was getting. 
He lets out a chuckle, “alright, lets get out of here.” 
Sayomi doesn’t even last halfway through lunch and passes out. It was hard not to, the restaurant was a casual one, so Sukuna wrapped her up in a towel like a little burrito and you opted to have her sit on your lap instead of a highchair. Three fries later and she’s peacefully sleeping with her cheek squished against your chest. 
She sleeps through just about anything, so you both are able to continue talking normally, not that it was over anything important. It was mainly over the upcoming week, which consisted of more traveling as you two would be leaving the country in two days and flying to France for the next tournament. 
The next two days consisted of you two resting, especially Sukuna since he’d be going back to training once he got off the plane.
And as much as you two wanted to rest, not everything goes to plan. 
Instead of spending those two days lazing around, he spent a majority of it fuming and on the phone arguing with his team’s PR manager. It’s not like you two were trying to hide it, but you also weren’t expecting to have an entire article written about Sukuna and his “secret life”, with pictures of you and your daughter plastered all over it.
Not just picture of the three of you in Australia, but pictures that date back to when he first found out about her.
Tumblr media
All rights reserved © 2025 yenayaps. Do not copy, repost, translate, or modify my works in any platform.
3K notes · View notes
kurostrappy · 1 day ago
Text
Not Just Anybody | baby daddy!sukuna x f!reader
Tumblr media Tumblr media
summary: things between you and sukuna are sailing smoothly for once. the question is, will you be able to keep it up while traveling with him?
genre/warnings: hidden child trope, ex-fwb to co-parents to lovers, horrible communication, angst, fluff, smut
notes: no notes today! enjoy the read <3
m.list | part seven | part eight | part nine
Tumblr media
“How’s everything been at home for you?” Kento asks, starting the session off with the usual question. 
“Good,” Sukuna says. “Steady.”
“Glad to hear that,” the therapist responds. He means it too, the shitshow that Sukuna calls his life is just now finally starting to settle down. “And your relationship with Sayomi’s mother, are you two getting along? Do you feel like you’re getting the communication you need from her?”
“Yeah, actually.” He rubs the stubble along his jaw while he recalls the last two weeks. 
There’s been some bickering here and there, but that’s normal for you two at this point. He’s able to successfully stop it by just flirting with you. Unconventional, but it works. Not like he doesn’t mean it when he tells you how good you look in a certain outfit. You can act annoyed about it all you want, but he sees the way you struggle to keep yourself from smiling. 
The biggest thing that’s happened since his last appointment was you voicing out the insecurities you had back then, which was a shock in more ways than just one.
For starters, he didn’t even try to pry it out of you, you said it randomly over dinner, after he casually mentioned how much traveling you both were gonna have to do. 
He agreed with you, that you were not only wrong about him, but also slightly delusional over believing that you’d be able to hide from him– not that he actually said it. You looked pretty guilty while admitting those things as. He also doesn’t like seeing you that way, so he just listened while you said your peace.
You’re nice to him for the most part, but you’ve been putting in more effort to show him that you appreciate having him around, rather than just keeping the thought to yourself. They’re not grand gestures by any means, but they still matter to him more than you’d know. 
Surprising him with a packed lunch on the days you sleep over at one another’s homes. Getting him a little something-something when you’re out shopping. You even made a quick video montage of him and Sayomi, which just melted his heart— even Kento couldn’t help but smile at that. 
It took everything in him to not come up with a plan to fuck you once Yomi went down for bed, but he promised himself that the next time you two would get intimate, it’d be you initiating things. 
He kissed you right after though, it was sweet. Neither of you pulled away until Sayomi got a glimpse of the treachery and smacked him for touching her mother, giving him a death glare right after. 
Kento laughs, “yeah, kids will do that.”
No, Sukuna didn’t mention the part where he had to hold himself back, he tells him enough and he’s sure the therapist would agree to that. 
“And you’re leaving next week, right?” the therapist asks. 
“Mhm,” Sukuna nods, “on the 15th.”
“Alright,” Kento finishes taking some final notes, “I’ll have my receptionist email you a list of the dates I’m available for video appointments.”
“Sounds good.”
“Ugh, why does she have five, six, seven– eight pairs of white sneakers,” you throw your head back and groan, as if you weren’t the one who bought all the shoes for Yomi.
“You’re the one who’s got a shopping problem when it comes to her,” Sukuna lets out a low laugh, taking the words right out of your mouth. 
You shoot him a glare before looking over the closet as a whole, a baby should not have a closet as packed as this, yet here you are. It’s not even messy! She just has too much stuff at this point.
Sukuna was here to help of course, not that he wouldn’t be. He would’ve been here regardless of you asking for help, any excuse to see you and his daughter. But still, looking at all there is yet to pack makes you panic, especially knowing that you’d have to get to your luggage next. 
Sukuna instantly notices by the way you space out and look like you forget how to breathe.
“Hey, look at me.” He cups your cheeks and tilts your head up. There’s nothing but warmth in his voice, even with the low chuckle that comes out of him as he watches you try to calm yourself. “You used to travel all the time to come see me, what’s gotten into you now?” 
You sigh and nudge your head towards where Sayomi’s playing, “her.”
“What are you talking about? Yomi’s an angel,” he says, there’s a tinge of defensiveness in his voice. Of course there is. He’d cover up her murders then take her out to lunch right after if she ever grew up to be a serial killer.
“Not her, but just like… how she’ll react to everything,” you try to explain. “There’s always been so much structure in her life and now she’s going on a plane for the first time, she’ll be in different hotel suites, dealing with time changes. And you and I both know that she’s not always an angel, what if she doesn’t like any of the nannies?” 
Like Sukuna would ever care about that, he likes that his kid has a sense of stranger danger. One can never be too trusting and he’s glad Yomi’s growing up to only like a select few. 
“Then we hire a new one,” he snorts, throwing two pairs of the white shoes you counted into the luggage without a second thought.
Making parenting look easy, once again.
“Oh god, and what if she cries the entire flight?” you continue to panic, “we’re going to be those parents.”
He scoffs, “if somebody says anything about her crying, I promise you they’re gonna have to turn that fucking plane around.”
“That makes me even more nervous,” you frown at him. 
He frowns back at you, mockingly. “Wanna know what I think?”
“No.”
He pauses for a moment, slightly offended. “I’m gonna say it anyways— you’re thinking too much into it. How about just leave the rest of the packing to me?”
“Do you even know what to pack?” You hesitantly ask. 
“Probably,” he mutters, as unserious as ever. “I’ll make a list of what I packed and you can look through it once I’m done.”
“Okay, fine,” you give in. “Make sure to pack everything neatly too.”
“Yeah, yeah,” he says, waving you off. “Get out of here and go relax— maybe take a xanax while you’re at it too.”
“What’d you say?”
“Nothing.”
On the bright side, you successfully weaned off Sayomi from breastfeeding two weeks ago. Just on time given how you leave in 5 days. You never thought you’d see the day where she would ask for her baba, yet she does with a smile on her face twice a day. 
While it was the best week of your life, it was the worst for Sukuna. You took his offer of taking over night duties to soothe Yomi’s cries after realizing she wasn’t going to get the boob. He was so close to just asking you to do it for one night, but some higher being finally granted him the wish of a full night's rest when Sayomi easily went down for bed the very next day. 
The day spent traveling and the flight itself turned out to be so much better than you had anticipated. Sukuna made sure of that— from the private lounge you waited in, to the first class cabin. To no one’s surprise, your daughter cried for a good 30 minutes after take off because her little ears hurt, to the point where she could be heard even if you slid the door shut. Nobody said anything though, you always forget how intimidating Sukuna’s looks are. 
Australia was the first country you’d be staying in. The hot and humid weather was quick to hit you the moment you stepped off the plane, and continued to cling on to you until you reached the air conditioned SUV that took you to the hotel you’d be calling home for the next week. 
And if the air cabin wasn’t impressive enough, there was the 4 bedroom suite you’d be staying in. One room for each of you, though Sukuna tried his best to get you to share a room with him— kept coming up with excuses like the possibility of getting homesick, and how waking up to your tits pressed up against him was the cure for it. 
He doesn’t even try to put logic into his excuses anymore and hopes his charm would do it. While you’d admit that his willingness to wear his heart on his sleeve was charming, it wasn’t going to happen. 
The fourth room was yours and yours only. The only thing that was in there was a desk, chair, and a floor to ceiling window to look at whenever you needed to look away from your laptop screen. Ocean view and everything— this’ll probably be one of the nicer suites you’ll stay in for the next couple of months.
Sukuna comes walking into your temporary office with Sayomi in his arms, while she babbles away about the little stuffed bunny she has in her hands. 
“What do you think?” He asks, watching you look out the window. The weather was nice, you hope it stays this way so you could take Yomi to the beach at least once during your stay. 
“I like it,” you say with a smile. “It’s perfect.”
“Better be,” he chuckles. “I went head to head with some big shot executive for this suite, I even gave the manager free tickets to the game for his entire family.”
“And what’d your manager have to say about that,” you ask, trying to not show too much concern over how easy it is for the father of your child to bribe people. 
“Nothin’,” he shrugs, “he just laughed.” 
Anything to keep the star player happy, apparently. 
“Well that’s… good,” you say with a tinge of hesitance, before changing the subject entirely– food. Your stomach has growled more times than you’d like since landing. “Is there a restaurant nearby or were we doing room service?”
“Up to you. There’s a rooftop restaurant here that you might like, it’s supposed to be family friendly.”
“Okay, let me just get dressed,” you’re quick to say, immediately making your way to your room. Sukuna absentmindedly follows you, like a lost puppy almost. You don’t really notice until you find an outfit from your luggage that you like. 
“Sukuna.” You have to snap your fingers to grab his attention.
“Hm?”
“Do you mind?”
It takes him a second to get what you mean by that, then he scoffs. “You act like we’ve never seen you naked before— she literally came out of you.”
“No shit,” you flatly respond, “now get out.”
“Dada.”
You look over at your daughter, who has a plate full of the same exact food her father has, but her eyes are zeroed in on his plate instead. Can’t blame her though, it was risotto— even you couldn’t resist stealing some off of Sukuna’s plate. 
He threatened you the first time you did it. You did it again. He did nothing that second time but move his plate closer towards him, acting a little too over-protective of it for a man as grown as him. And now he’s pretending like he can’t hear Yomi, who’s growing frustrated at her father who always shares his food with her. 
“Dada.”
The drop in her tone makes him finally turn his head towards her. Her little brows are furrowed together and she’s looking at him like he owes her money. What a fucking monster, he thinks for once. Jin was right, kids always want what their parents have.
“Can I help you?” he finally gives in and says. It takes everything in you not to laugh at the way he answered a baby like that, so casually too.
“Yomi food?” She asks, pointing at his plate. 
“No,” he points back at her plate, “this is your food.”
“Mmm no,” she simply disagrees, pointing at his plate again. “Yomi food.”
It’s not even a question now, it’s a demand. He has no backbone when it comes to her, and lets out a disappointed sigh because of it. He grabs her plate and dumps her food on to his, might as well since they’re the same exact fucking dish. 
“C’mon, up,” he says, getting out of his seat. To no one’s surprise, she listens and lifts her arms up so he can take her out of the highchair. She ends up being sat on his lap, where they take turns taking bites. He notices you smiling at him and glares at you, “she only did this because she saw you taking spoonfuls of rice off my plate.”
You burst out laughing at his pain, “I didn’t think she’d stake her own claim over your food afterwards.”
“Well she did, and it’s all your fault,” he grumbles, “greedy like her mother. You walked so she could run— or however the fuck they say it.”
“No, you got it.”
“Fuck you,” he aggressively mouthes, not wanting Sayomi to hear him and copy him.
“Anytime,” you say, before taking a sip of your wine. 
“Wait,” he covers her ears, “really?”
“No,” you laugh and nod at his plate, “finish your food.” 
The rest of the evening goes as smoothly as the entire day— ending it with another glass of wine in the living room, and talking about his training schedule for the rest of the week. Sayomi falls asleep in your arms somewhere around that time, only making it known to you and Sukuna when you hear her light snores in between the small pauses.
There’s something about hearing the sound of you two talking that puts the girl to sleep. You’re not sure if it’s out of boredom or from the comfort of familiarity.
Sukuna’s not supposed to be drinking too much right now, so he opted for a beer, lazily sitting back in the loveseat, right next to the sofa you made yourself comfortable on. 
“Did you figure out where you wanted to sit during the game?” 
“Nope,” you sigh. 
The media’s a bitch and so are strangers on the internet. It wouldn’t take much time to figure out who you are once the sports reporters catch a glimpse of the baby with pink hair and a woman close to Sukuna’s age sitting in the front row. They’d have a field day with it and hound Sukuna with even more questions about his personal life during the next press conference. 
“Do you mind if we watch from the private room for now?”
“Of course not,” he softly says, “there’s 15 more games after this one. You don’t have to sit front row at all if you don’t want to.”
“I know, but I still wanna watch.”
“Do you even know what to watch?” he says teasingly, nudging your foot with his. 
“Of course I do,” you chirp out, “I just follow whoever has the beefiest thighs and hope your team wins.”
“Nevermind,” he says almost immediately, “you’re staying in that private room.”
You laugh at the way he slightly pouts, “I’m just kidding!”
“Nope– don’t wanna hear it,” he holds a hand out, hoping it’d stop you from adding even more emotional damage. “I don’t even know why you’re still up right now, thought you had work in the morning.”
“Don’t you have training in the morning too?”
“Touché,” he chuckles, then takes one last swig of his beer. He leans forward and takes a look at his daughter with the certain fondness only a handful have ever seen. It’s another reason why you continue to push back on going public— little moments like this deserve to be kept away from the public eye. 
“Here— let me put her in the crib,” he says in a low tone, giving you a chance to do your little skincare routine. 
You waste no time taking him up on his offer, supporting her head and neck while placing her into his arms. She fusses a little, but immediately goes back to sleep when he begins to shush her softly. 
Later as you start to doze off in bed, you hear your door creak open. It’s followed by a deep yawn that could only come from one person. It’s not too long until you feel the other side of the bed dip down. You’re so sleepy you don’t even open your eyes when deciding to speak up.
“What are you doing?” you mumble irritatedly. 
“Nothing,” he murmurs, already slipping under the covers. “Turn around.”
“For what?” 
He grouchily clicks his tongue after you ask, as if he wasn’t the one imposing in on your personal space, “just turn around.” 
The only pushback he receives afterwards is an annoyed sigh as you actually listen to him for once and turn over. From there he snakes an arm around your waist and pulls you in, closing whatever space is left between you two. He even finds the audacity to slot a leg in between yours, locking you into his hold.
“Kay’ go back to sleep,” he mutters into the back of your neck. “M’tired.”
He’s more gentle than usual, but as warm as always. Only he could set your nerves on fire, then put them out just moments later. Not much has happened between you two since the night you slept together, only a few stolen kisses from him here and there, yet nothing felt more natural than this. You don’t know if it’s from all the time you spend together or if you’re finally allowing yourself to be vulnerable around him, for once in all the time you’ve known each other. 
It’s not like he made it hard, not in the last couple months at least. 
“Fine,” you cave in— not like you put up much of a fight in the first place. You finally, yet silently, admit to yourself that it’s nice being held by him, it always has been. “G’night Sukuna.”
You can feel him smiling at his little victory against your skin, right before pressing a kiss on your shoulder, then shifting just a little more to get comfortable. 
“Night sweetheart.” 
The next five days aren’t anything eventful. All you did was work while Sukuna was away for training, except instead of working for eight hours like Sukuna, you worked for five. The nanny must’ve loved it, working shorter days but getting paid for the full forty hours she was contracted to work for. 
And Sayomi was Sayomi. While you and Sukuna thought the nanny was great, your daughter was indifferent with her and ignored her half the time unless it was time for her lunch or if she wanted a snack. You told Sukuna all about it on the third day and all he did was just laugh, then smothered her with affection when he got home. 
The most eventful day of your week is today, you and Sayomi get to finally watch his game. Crazy to think how a year ago today, she was just a few months old. You were so stressed out from running a new business and you decided to make it worse by watching his first game of the season online. 
That didn’t end so well, the combination of seeing his face along with the postpartum hormones was the perfect combination for eating ice cream and crying yourself to sleep. 
Now here you are— securities escorting you and that same newborn into the private viewing room where a lot of the players' loved ones stay in, for the same privacy reasons as you. Sukuna had already introduced you to the entire team and some of the wives and girlfriends. Instead of spending this time being nervous and introducing yourself, you get to just relax and do some small talk here and there. 
They were all excited to see you and Yomi again, especially Marjorie, who’s been married to one of Sukuna’s teammates for almost ten years. She is a self-proclaimed, certified auntie, which means she doesn’t want kids of her own, but loves having them around… because she can just hand them right back to their parents when she’s over it. 
Must be nice Marjorie, must be fuckin’ nice. But you respect it. 
The game lasts a little under two hours, way quicker than you thought it’d be. Sukuna was right, you knew nothing about rugby, other than it was just a bunch of men running around in short shorts. You keep that last part to yourself though, he tends to get jealous when you make comments like that and can’t hide it for the life of him. 
“Hey!” Marjorie catches you right before you’re about to leave. “We’re all supposed to go to the club later to celebrate the win. You’re gonna be there right? Ren said Sukuna was supposed to come, but he wasn’t sure.”
“Yeah he mentioned it. I’m not sure if I wanna go to one tonight though. Having to work while getting used to the time change has me drained.”
“Oh yeah, I forgot you were still working. No pressure, babe. Some of us are going to one of the more secluded beaches tomorrow too if the three of you want to join. I’m sure Yomi would like it.”
You look at her on your hip and lightly pinch her cheek. “I’m sure she would too. Yeah, we could do that! Text me the details?”
“Yeah of course,” she smiles. “See you tomorrow, rest up!”
“I will!”
Sukuna had to attend a sports conference after the game, so he came back to the suite a couple hours after you did. By then he was starving, that much was known when he sent you a botched text message on his way back. 
Sukuna: fuxkcin hunegry order fod
Sukuna: pls
You: okay
Sukuna: Sukuna loved “okay”.
You didn’t even try to correct him or make fun of him. He gets this hollow look in his eyes when he’s that hungry and you just feel bad for him. You ordered him a burger, with an extra patty on the side for more protein. He didn’t even greet you when he came blazing in through the doors, he just went straight to the counter and started shoving food into his mouth as if he hadn’t eaten in days. 
Sayomi was taking a nap and missed the five minute timeframe he scarfed down his food. You don’t know who got luckier, maybe Sayomi. With the way that he was, there was no way in hell he was sharing. No amount of crying or begging would’ve pried that burger out of his hands. 
“Half of the team’s going out to the club tonight, did you wanna go?” He asks, washing the burger grease off his hands. 
“Not really. Marjorie invited me, but I don’t really want to be in a space like that right now. You can go if you want to though, I don’t mind taking over night duty.”
“Nah,” he says without hesitation, drying his hands off with a rag, then facing you. “Would you uhh– still be down to go out, just the two of us? The nannies are on call, we can slip out for a bit.” 
“And do what?” you laugh. “You just ate.”
“I can eat more,” he smirks at you. “There’s other stuff too. We can go to a casino, go to a night market, I could probably get us last minute tickets to the Opera House.”
“The Opera House?” you ask, raising a brow. 
“Alright maybe not that,” he corrects himself, “I’m just listing stuff off the top of my head. We can even just get ice cream and walk around for a bit if you don’t wanna be gone for too long.”
“Ice cream does sound fun,” you hum. “Okay fine, I’ll go get dressed.”
“Atta girl,” he says, looking quite pleased with himself. “I’ll call the nanny.”
Tumblr media
All rights reserved © 2025 yenayaps. Do not copy, repost, translate, or modify my works in any platform.
3K notes · View notes
kurostrappy · 1 day ago
Text
Not Just Anybody | baby daddy!sukuna x f!reader
Tumblr media Tumblr media
summary: to give sukuna the cold shoulder the first couple days after sleeping with him was understandable. but to go an entire two weeks is a little much, don't you think? will he ever get her to open up to him?
genre/warnings: hidden child trope, ex-fwb to co-parents to lovers, horrible communication, angst, fluff, smut
notes: hiii we have like 4.3k words today! but prob one of the most important chapters of the series ❤️ **also once again poorly proof read, excuse any typos and don't be afraid to lmk of any mistakes I've made
part six | part seven | part eight
Tumblr media
Being a healthy person has proven to be much harder than he imagined these past couple weeks. And no, he’s not talking physically, that’s clearly maintained and under control. 
He’s talking emotionally, mentally— anything between those lines and under the mental wellness umbrella. 
The tasks that Dr. Nanami had given him were to be patient and practice his self control, the complete opposite of how he’d deal with things, especially with you. His way would be flat out asking what the fuck happened, after cornering you in your own kitchen or something. 
Very confrontational, very straightforward, but also very stupid according to Nanami, so he’s trying something new this time.
You’d think that one of you would eventually say something about that night, yet here you were a couple weeks later, both avoiding the topic like the plague and keeping the words you shared to a minimum. 
And could he take some of the blame for how things are right now? Sure, he didn’t know how to act either at first— don’t forget he was the one that fucked you until you started to cry, like really cry, and then held you until you passed out. 
He had no idea whether you’d be happy or mad at him when you woke up. You could imagine his surprise when you finally came out of the room at 1:00 pm— eyes red and swollen, looking depressed as hell. You didn’t even give the day (or him) the chance to turn it around.
He was even the one to try to break the silence, which obviously didn’t work. You'd just dryly respond one or two words back to him, all while avoiding eye contact and pretending to be too busy to speak with him. 
It was so bad that for once in his life, he couldn’t find it in himself to justify it. Yeah, he finally got to touch you, but at what cost? 
Everything, apparently.
He’s been giving you the space to think about it and letting you be the one to bring it up. It probably wasn’t the best idea since you had no idea what to even say to him to begin with, but it was better than straight up harassing you for the answers that you barely had to begin with.
It’s not until you turned down going to the park with him and Sayomi when he realized how much he hated peace, and that he’d rather you fight him than do whatever it is that you’re doing right now. 
This isn’t even the silent treatment— something he knew how to solve with a little bit of sweet talking and a couple jokes thrown in. This is just silence, period.
He tried to tell himself that he didn’t give a fuck. He'd give you the space and you'd eventually approach him, but his patience is starting to wear thin. Nanami seems to have forgotten this was the same girl that vanished without a trace.
Seriously, this is fucking ridiculous. But what could he do? 
Fuck you again? 
Push you so far that you end up checking yourself into one of those fancy clinics your mother has connections to? Yeah, no thanks. 
There isn’t one part of him that doesn’t mean that either. As much as he’d love to sit here and claim that’s how life changing his dick is, it’s pretty fucking obvious you’ve had issues to begin with that he was never aware of.
You need to take your own advice and make an appointment with Dr. Nanami yourself. Maybe then he'd see for himself just how fucking stubborn you were and that this whole catching flies with honey method didn't fucking WORK on you.
Except you decided that if you were to ever start therapy, it would definitely not be with Dr. Nanami. It’s a shame, he’s one of the best in the city, but no matter how much he values client confidentiality, he was always going to be just a little bit biased. If not a little, then moderately. You can only guess what Sukuna was like during his appointments.
Like Sukuna, the last 2 weeks have also been like hell for you. Except instead of sitting around and waiting for the other person to say something, it’s you that has to talk to him. 
He already tried, many times, and failed. You can tell he’s kind of just done with trying, which you fully understand, you would be done too if you were in his shoes. You didn’t mean it— not on the first day you became distant with him and not on the last. 
Even something as simple as him asking where Yomi's red minnie mouse shoes were elicited the same reaction out of you— your breathing switches to manual, your heart begins to slowly pound against your chest, you burn up from the inside out. You realize how much time has passed, then you feel even worse knowing you shouldn’t be avoiding him in the first place. 
You know you should’ve said something a while ago and you wish you would’ve said something a while ago, but you always end up muttering the same two to three word response. Anything more detailed than that would’ve come out as a stutter, or you would’ve choked up from the lump that always begins to form in your throat whenever you see him. 
Bonus points if you see or hear him having a sweet moment with Sayomi. That’s when you lock yourself in your home office, press play on a recorded meeting, and pretend like you’re working, when really you’re just giving yourself a moment to forget about the fact that Yomi would’ve had that sweet moment with a nanny instead if you chose not to go to the park that day. 
You have moments where you’re glad you and Sukuna don’t live together, you doubt you’d leave your room or office if you did. During the times he’s here, you feel unwelcome in your own home, all because of how uncomfortable you felt running into him in the kitchen or living room during the times he visited. 
You only start to feel better when he leaves for the night, when you're able to finally get ready for bed and cuddle with your baby.
But with those feelings of relief comes more guilt, all because you knew he felt the same or worse than you, when all he was trying to do in the first place was help out and spend time with his daughter. 
He honestly just misses you. You two were finally at a point where you were friends. At least that’s what it felt like for him, just by being able to talk to each other about almost anything and sharing moments of genuine laughter together. 
Deciding that he’s had enough and making you talk to him risks you two from having that again, but who’s to say he hasn’t already done that by sleeping with you? 
It makes him wonder if he should just take the initiative, again— maybe approach you more firmly than all the other times. You two were going to start traveling soon with the rugby season starting, something needed to happen fast. 
There was a part of him that was scared of you suddenly backing out, not wanting to be near him and all. He overheard you talking to your parents about it over the phone the other day though, so that’s one last thing for him to stress about. 
Sukuna knew you well enough to know you weren’t as excited as you claimed to be when you were telling them about which countries you’d be visiting. He also knows that if this keeps up, you wouldn’t even try to enjoy your time at all. 
So… sorry Nanami, gentle parenting does not fucking work in this situation and the clock’s steadily ticking. 
It’s time to talk— like actually talk, he promised himself he wouldn’t start an argument with you. It’s not like he was ever mad to begin with, he’s just confused at this point and needs to know if you’re okay. 
Yet when he finally gets back, you’re already asking if he can watch Sayomi for a bit longer while you go out, putting more distance and time between you two with the same damn tone you’ve been using on him.
“What’s got you in a gloomy little mood?” Yuki asks, lightly kicking your foot. “Has Sukuna been a dick to you?” 
It’s barely been 10 minutes and she’s already asking. Although she does ask you that same question every time you see her, it’s more of a conversation starter for her at this point. Your reaction and overall mood just gave it away this time.
“I fucking wish,” you let out of a long sigh and mess with your iced coffee. 
Your honesty pulls a chuckle out of the blonde, figuring it must be really bad if you’d much rather him be a dick to you right now.
“What’s going on then? You can talk to me, you know I won’t judge you.” 
Debatable.
It’d be different if it were a friend that didn’t know Sukuna like that. This is completely different, this is his fucking sister-in-law. If anyone’s judging you, it’s her. 
You look at her reluctantly, wondering if she truly meant that… also wondering how bad it would be if you actually shared what was going on. It was hard not to at this point, you’ve been stuck in the house since that day with no one else to talk about it with.
“Promise?” you ask. 
“I promise,” she assures you. 
“We slept together like 2 weeks ago and it’s been really awkward ever since,” you admit, ignoring the way Yuki’s eyes nearly pop out of their sockets. "And it's all my fault! I avoided talking to him about anything in general for a couple days, now my fight or flight response gets triggered whenever I'm around him."
"..." Crickets.
Liar— she’s totally judging you. 
“Sorry,” she forces herself to snap out of it, realizing she’s doing exactly what she said she wouldn’t do. “I’m just— what in the actual fuck? I mean, I'm not that surprised since you two are always together, but this is… what the FUCK? How did that even happen?!”
“I don’t know!” you whine, burying your face in your hands. “I went on a date that night and then we started fighting when I got back home and he admitted he still loved me and then one thing led to another and I–”
“Okay, breathe,” she cuts you off, stopping you from rambling even further. “If he admitted to still being in love with you, what’s the issue?”
Everything. 
It’s the sobering reminder that you stole 10 months worth of time from him for no good fucking reason. It’s how you’re left feeling more unsettled at the thought of being forgiven by him than the thought of him resenting you forever. It’s the fact that he would’ve held your hand during the delivery this whole entire time.
You feel sorry for him. 
You wish you could turn back time for him. 
But that's impossible, so in turn, you spend your time silently grieving over it. 
It was easy to understand his anger. His love, however, made no sense to you— that’s the issue.
“Everything about our relationship outside of Yomi is so unstable. The last thing she needs is parents that are constantly breaking up and getting back together,” you end up saying, after quickly realizing that you weren’t quite ready to talk about the emotions that had just recently surfaced. 
“Is that what you think will happen?” she hums back, finding it easier to empathize with you. You two were never a couple to begin, it makes sense you'd end up thinking that.
She will never know how bad the fights are, but she often finds herself thinking about how hard it must be for you both to put your issues aside for Yomi’s sake. 
It’s not even an act at this point, she can see it in the moments you two stop and talk to each other during family parties or small gatherings. She tried to guess what you two spoke about in those moments, maybe it was about figuring out what time you wanted to leave or who was going to give Yomi her bottle. 
And on the lucky day Yuki was close enough to eavesdrop on your conversation, you two were just eating cake and talking about the shows you watched as kids. The baby was off with the group of grandmothers that always played cards in corner of the living room— within Sukuna’s line of sight of course.
That was the moment she realized it wasn’t just for Sayomi anymore, you two showed up for each other. 
“Things between us are complicated as is, getting back together would just make it worse,” you still manage to say. She trusts you enough to believe it.
You're lucky enough you're able to have a decent co-parenting relationship, and that’s only because you miraculously have the same parenting style. You couldn’t imagine the disagreements you’d have as a couple, and how you wouldn’t be able to sweep them under the rug like you two usually do, because you’d be a fucking couple. 
“Or it could make things better,” she still suggests, trying to look at the bright side of things. “I’m not saying to immediately give it a chance, but I could see you two making it work. You already had the hardest part of being in a relationship figured out when you made it work with Yomi, without a mediator at that. There’s people that end up separating from that kind of pressure, but you two ended up growing closer because of it. We can all see it.” 
“I guess,” you mumble back. “And who’s ‘we’?”
“Me, Cho, Jin,” she counts with her fingers.
You almost forgot about Jin and how he separated from Yuji’s mom when he was around Yomi’s age, then his ex-wife ended up just abandoning Yuji altogether by giving Jin full custody. You feel for them both. Yuki pretty much took on the role of being his mother figure after that. You always take him into consideration too when planning outings, making sure he spends as much time with his little cousin as he can. 
“...So do you all just sit there and gossip about us when we’re not around?” your eyes narrow in on her. 
“A little,” she shamelessly admits. “It’s nothing bad though. It’s mainly just about ‘Kuna and how much he’s changed these past few months. He puts so much effort into being a parent.”
He really does. He always manages to get extra days off training too, sometimes you're always surprised by. But then you remember him mentioning how much they needed him though, and sum up his extra days off to their leniency.
“Wait fuck, what time is it?” you ask, shuffling inside your purse for your phone. 
“Almost 6,” she checks her watch and tells you.
You were sort of expecting a text from Sukuna wondering when you’d get back but were surprised when your notifications were empty. Funny how the one time you wouldn’t mind him saying something to you, he doesn’t. Maybe he learned his lesson from the last time. 
After buying a few more pastries to share with your daughter and her father, you parted ways with Yuki and made your way home, somewhat prepared to actually speak to him. 
At first you kind of just stare at each other, he was trying not to look as surprised as he was. As for you, looking at him somehow made you forget how to speak. 
The TV that was playing in the background did nothing to fill that uncomfortable silence between you. Yomi was fast asleep in his arms too, which didn’t really matter either way, she didn't stop things from getting awkward. 
“Um.. I brought back pastries.. if you wanted some,” you barely lift your arm trying to present the bag, before deciding to just hand it to him. He doesn't stop looking at you like he’s expecting you to shape-shift into some mythical creature or something. 
And as much as you wish he’d just act normal, you can’t really ask much of him right now, it’s you who started and kept this up. 
“...Thanks,” he reluctantly says, wondering if this was some sort of truce or if he was just looking into it too deeply. 
He gives the pastry bag in his hand a quick glance before setting it down on the coffee table. He thinks about asking if you were with anyone, but realizes he'd rather not know that. Hearing the name Toji, any other mans name really, might just be his 13th reason right now given how much of a rough week it’s been.
He notices you keeping your eyes on Yomi while she peacefully sleeps in his arms— she sleeps without a care in the world, even if she were awake, she’d be completely oblivious to all the stress her parents have dragged each other through in just 5 months. 
“Do you wanna…?” 
“Yeah.”
He figured that’s what you approached him for, so you could take Sayomi from him and put her in her crib for the night. You end up taking a seat next to him on the couch instead. 
Maybe not right next to him, you left more than enough space for between you two, but it was better than nothing. 
He turns and smiles at how she manages to sleep with her cheek completely squished up against your chest. He’s grown to appreciate the sight of you holding her. It’s not something he sees too often since you’re always giving him the chance to smother her with his attention whenever he’s around.
It’s different when you do it, you treat her more like a teddy bear while he treats her like a porcelain doll. Not that you’re rough with her, you’re just not afraid of holding her the wrong way, nor are you afraid of holding her too tight. She clearly trusts you too with how long she's able to stay asleep with you.
And unlike him, you don't sit there worrying about all the troubles she'll have to go through in her life, most of which will probably never happen. You’re actually able to relax with her. 
He’s sure he’ll always remember you two like this, even when he grows old and can barely remember his own name.
“Did you just take a picture of me?” you ask, trying your best not to sound annoyed. 
“Asking me like that just makes me look like some creep,” he scoffs. “Just wanted to get a picture of you holding her while she sleeps.” 
He hands you his phone so you could take a look. You end up smiling and suppressing a laugh when you see the way Sayomi’s cheek is squished against your chest. 
“She sleeps way too good for all the crying she does,” you say. "You'd think she suffered from nightmares too."
“Even in her sleep she’s still dramatic as hell,” he grumbles, thinking about the way she fought her sleep when he wasn’t even trying to put her down to begin with. She even started telling him "no", before he even got the chance to say anything.
Now she’s sleeping like she pays both of your bills. 
He was expecting you to say something in return, like saying she got it from him, but all you did was hum in response and hand him his phone back— going back into your shell even though he’s shown you that there’s nothing to hide from. He tries to look at the bright side, which was you seemingly not in a rush to get away from him this time around. 
He’s also not sure when’s the next time he’ll get another chance to talk to you, so he decides to swallow the very little pride he has in this situation and speak up. 
He’s really doesn't think he did anything wrong, but it doesn’t hurt to ask, so he clears his throat before flat out asking, “Did I do something to make you uncomfortable with me?” 
“Huh?” You startle for a moment, feeling your stomach drop. It wasn’t so much from him, you just weren’t ready to talk about that just yet, not to mention the question he asked was too straight forward to dance around. 
Sukuna never repeats the question though and just waits, knowing you heard him loud and clear.
“No.” You wish you had more time to think it through. It wasn’t that you wanted to come up with a lie or some excuse, you just didn’t know how to put the way you felt into words. You also didn’t want him to think that your sudden break down was any of his doing, so you scramble to come up with a reason of some sort.
“It was just— you didn’t do anything… I’m just— I couldn’t-”
You had two entire fucking weeks to come up with something to say.
“You don’t have to explain yourself right now if you can’t,” he gently cuts you off, well aware of how much he just saved you from your own self. “I just thought I did something wrong or hurt you that night.”
You shake your head, “No, you didn’t.”
“That’s good,” he murmurs in response. 
“Sorry for how quiet I’ve been,” you add, trying to emphasize how it was you, not him. It made no difference, he believed you the moment you struggled to explain yourself.
“It’s alright,” he easily says, even though he really wasn’t okay with it. 
The silence made him feel alone, he never realized how much he relied on you for emotional support. But that’s on him for giving you that much power, so he decides to hold it in and save that conversation for the next time he sees Dr. Nanami.
“It’s not,” you mutter and hold Yomi a little tighter. “You didn’t deserve that.” 
The words ended up striking a nerve. He really does hate it when you pity him. 
“You don’t get to decide what I'm deserving of,” he responds with almost zero emotion.
He allows the frustration to pass before even continuing, knowing fully well that he’d probably get on your case for constantly jumping to your own conclusions if he didn’t. 
“I need to stop doing that,” you murmur back, though it was more to yourself. It was nice not having to fully explain himself for once, you seemed to already understand what he meant by that. 
“I’m sorry,” you say, making him count the second apology in his head. 
“It’s okay,” he brushes it off again, despite growing a little more impatient with how slow the conversation’s going. 
You begin to grow more impatient as well, but it was more with yourself. The last couple of weeks were paralyzing, feeling like you were in the passenger seat in your own mind, watching all the words you wanted to say to him pass you by. But there's one question that always seems to pop up.
“When you told me how you felt…” You turn to him and begin to ask, not missing the way his eyes soften and shoulders instantly relax. “Did you mean it?” 
There was a glimmer of hope in your eyes, maybe he wasn’t so stupid after all.
“I did,” he easily admits. “I meant every word I said to you that night.” 
“Why?”
“I just do,” he says without hesitation again. "I never needed a reason for you."
The last thing he was going to do was come up with a list of all the qualities he liked and which flaws he’s willing to put up with either. None of it made sense, he knew that much when his feelings for you grew as much as your list of flaws did that first month of being back in your life.
“No but… why now?” you rephrase the question. "After everything."
He's not surprised by you asking that, it was actually the perfect explanation as to why you completely shut him out for over two weeks. It showed him where your minds been at and what kind of thoughts have been running through your head.
“Because it all leads back to you wanting to protect her,” he hums out, then leans back and takes a deep breath. “It sucks, I can’t believe you did that shit, but I’d rather you go too far for Sayomi than do too little.”
“Are you su—“
“I’m positive,” he cuts you off and chuckles, thinking of all the fights he’s started with you in the beginning. Who knew he’d genuinely enjoy some of them and grow to like the way you defend yourself.
Not that you're off the hook, it's going to take some more time before he can look back and be okay with it all. He just came to the conclusion that he'd much prefer Sayomi have a mother that's on the crazier side, instead of one that's passive.
“I couldn’t bring myself to hate you no matter how hard I tried.” 
“I don’t think any of that is healthy,” you lightly laugh at the confession, yet your heart manages to flutter from it. “Nothing about us is healthy… or normal.” 
“Is normal what you actually want?” He asks.
“Yeah,” you say, trying your best to avoid the way he has to hold back a grin at your answer. “Why do you make that seem like such a bad thing?” 
“It’s not bad,” he innocently shrugs. “I just don’t believe you.” 
“So you think I wanna be in something messy and chaotic?” 
He chuckles at your defensiveness, “I don’t think you know what you want.” 
You claim you want something normal yet your life hasn’t been normal since the day you met him, and you both know that. He also knows that by normal, you actually mean boring and he definitely knows you don’t want that either. 
“I don’t think I know what I want either,” you admit in defeat while gently playing with Yomi’s hair. She really does sleep through just about everything. “I don’t even know what to say to you right now.”
And he’ll take it, an indefinite answer will always be better than a clear and concise “no”. Your answer tells him you don't want to say no.
“I said a lot that night,” he murmurs softly. “You don’t owe me an answer, you don’t even have to acknowledge what I said at all if you don’t want to.”
“Are you sure that’d be something you’re okay with?”
He takes a moment to think about it, quickly realizing he’s in too deep now to lie. 
“No,” he responds flatly, pulling a faint smile out of you. 
“It might take me a while to figure out what I want,” you warn him, but he doesn’t seem to care. 
“I’m okay with that,” he says. “Just as long as you don’t avoid me the way you have the last two weeks.” 
“I won’t,” you sheepishly say. You didn’t even mean for it to go on that long, you just reached a point where you were too embarrassed to even bring up how long it’s gone on. 
Some discomfort still lingers between you two, it grows a little louder when the show ends and the rasp in Sukuna’s voice starts to come out, letting you know how tired he was getting. But he’s ending the day better than he’d expected, so he doesn't think too much about where you two go from here.
That's something he'll think about tomorrow, when he wakes up fully rested for once in his own bed, not the guest room you offered him. Knowing you’d be just a staircase away would just be a little too much for him tonight… maybe next time.
Tumblr media
summary/notes: sooo reader's always known just how bad her actions were, in the beginning it was easier for her to suppress that guilt bc her and sukuna were just straight up fighting all the time.
but in this chapter we get to see some good days were between them (like handing yomi over to the elders so they can eat and talk about cartoons lol) leading up last chapters... festivities 👀 so having him spell it for her at such a specific period of time:
1. didn't allow her to hide behind her own anger. they still bicker here and there, but they saw each other as friends at this point
2. made her empathize with him at a deeper level. she already respects him so much as yomi's father, yuki said herself that they show up for each other. they kinda became partners without even realizing it, like at first it was platonic and then it ended up being emotional (sukuna knew, reader lw doesn't want to see/admit it). it was barely co-parenting towards the end of last chapter, I don't think co-parents depend on each other as much as sukuna and reader do lol.
3. since we finally see her pov, we see how much she cares for him (check out 1-6 deep dive in ch.6 to see where it starts). her own guilt made her uncomfortable being around him, and that just makes her feel even worse bc he's just doing the best he can and doesn't deserve to have someone feel relieved that he's gone..
she also lw crashes out over time itself lol. she's quiet abt her guilt bc admitting it would almost be like a slap in the face to him and his pain?? like it's her fault, why would she express her remorse when it doesn't compare to how he feels, hope that makes sense lol.
this entire chapter is just the remorse hitting her and having an extra kick to it bc she loves him, doesn't want to see him getting hurt like that and struggles with the fact that she did that.
and yes! she does love him. her feelings aren't just romantic though, it's probably the least she feels. she mainly loves him as sayomi's father, there's no one else like him in her eyes and no one could replace him/compare to him. (I'll probably edit this later to talk about the romance lol)
also their roles kinda switch in this, he's starting to do better while she's struggling.
All rights reserved © 2025 yenayaps. Do not copy, repost, translate, or modify my works in any platform.
4K notes · View notes
kurostrappy · 1 day ago
Text
Not Just Anybody | baby daddy!sukuna x f!reader
Tumblr media Tumblr media
summary: after finding out you were going on a date with someone new right after his relationship ended, sukuna's left wondering just how bad his luck could get.
genre/warnings: hidden child trope, ex-fwb to co-parents to lovers, horrible communication, angst, fluff, smut (piv sex, rough sex, hate sex, sukuna getting overstimulated and biting his knuckles, thigh fucking, full nelson, cowgirl, backshots, mating press)
notes: hellerrrrr this is like 7.2k words I think? I also wrote a mini summary at the end of this chapter, feel free to check it out!
*******also poorly proof read, excuse any typos and don't be afraid to lmk of any mistakes I've made, I stayed up until 3 am writing this lol. anyways, enjoy!
part five | part six | part seven deep dive parts 1-6
Tumblr media
“How are you feeling tod–” 
“Like shit,” Sukuna cuts the therapist off. 
Kento’s not even fazed by it, he already knew there was going to be a lot to unpack just by the look on Sukuna’s face when he walked into his office. He didn’t even say hello or good morning to him— just shot him a glare that was followed by a low sigh, then plopped down on to seat. 
Now he’s pouting as he waits for the next question, his arms also have yet to uncross. 
What a change from their first session. In the beginning he was leaning forward in his seat, looking like he was ready to maul the professional, and now he’s slumped back in his seat wanting Kento to ask him what was wrong. 
“I can tell,” Kento says, holding back a sigh. Not that he was frustrated or anything, he just knows his life has the tendency to randomly take a turn for the worst. He also knows that Sukuna himself can randomly take a turn for the worst due to the fact that luck's never really been on the guy's side. “Close your eyes and take a deep breath for a moment.”
“For what?” Sukuna stubbornly asks. 
“Just— trust me, okay? Close your eyes and take a deep breath,” he instructs him again. 
Without much of a fight, Sukuna follows along. Not like it’d make his week any worse. 
“Alright, good. Now tell me, what's the first thing that comes to mind?” Kento asks after he takes a couple more deep breaths. 
“A date?” 
It wasn’t even a question at this point, just one completely unbelievable statement. Not that you getting dates was unbelievable, it was how much life continued to fuck him in the ass. 
“Yeah, can you watch her on Saturday or not?” you ask again. “Sorry that it’s so last minute, I figured it’d be fine since you usually like to have your date nights with Yorozu on Fridays.” There was zero bite in your tone, you weren’t even looking at him when repeating yourself. 
A part of him wanted to spiral from how normal you are about it all, how fast you moved on. Meanwhile, he’s stuck in the past, like always. It’s almost as hurtful as it is embarrassing— all the nights he’s spent just wishing he could have a do-over with you, wishing you felt the same as him. 
“We broke up.” That’s all he has to offer at the moment, that’s what he was planning on talking to you about anyways on the drive here. 
“Wait, what?” you finally turn around and ask. He actually does seem a little sad the longer you look up at him, understandably so. If only you knew that’s not what he was actually bummed out about. “What happened?”
“She uhh– cheated on me,” he mumbles back before opening your fridge. The bottle of beer looks quite enticing, but it’s not even noon yet, so instead he reaches for the redbull. 
Your face immediately drops from a mixture of shock and pity. If Sayomi weren’t babbling on the other side of kitchen island, it’d be dead silent right now. To be completely honest, the last thing he wants or needs from you is pity.
...Unless if it were enough for to drop your fucking date, but he highly doubts that’ll ever happen. 
“I’m so sorry. Are you okay?”
“Yeah, it’s whatever,” he says in response, closing the fridge door a little too hard and cracking the can open in a way that sprinkled a few droplets of liquid on his hand. 
“It’s not whatever, you didn’t deserve that,” you correct him, trying to feed him the whole "everyone deserves love" spiel.
How cute.
He actually did deserve it though. He basically dropped her the moment you and Sayomi came into his life. The slap however? Debatable. 
He was right to be pissed about the possibility of her giving him something, but whatever.
“No seriously,” he says, holding a hand out in an attempt to stop you from feeling even more sorry for him. The way you think he's trying to hide his true feelings right now disturbs him in ways he couldn't even explain. “It’s fine, the relationship was on its last leg anyway.” 
“Are you sure?”
“Yeah. It’s just– she would’ve backed out eventually,” he sighs, reflecting on all the fights they had. “I was busy enough as is, I didn’t like the idea of splitting my time between her and Yomi anyways. She’s my main priority right now.” 
“I see,” you say, handing him a napkin to wipe his hand off. His reason was pretty similar to yours when justifying Suguru ends things with you. “Well, if there’s anything I can do for you, let me know.” 
“Yeah, ditch your date” he all but mumbles to himself. 
“What’d you say?” you turn around and ask.
“Nothing,” he says, thankful you didn’t actually hear him. “When did you need me to watch her?”
“At 7, I’ll probably be back around 9 or 10. I don’t really plan on being out for too long.”
Good. 
“Who’s this date of yours?” he asks, lacing his voice with curiosity to sound more innocent. It actually shows how good he is at hiding his emotions if he actually tried, because he’d be down to seriously murder someone right now. 
“His name's Toji,” you chirp out, still so blissfully unaware of the man's internal turmoil. 
And now that someone has a name, Toji.
“How’d you meet him?”
“At the business dinner I went to a few weeks ago. He’s one of the heads of the company that was interested in having me manage all their stuff.” 
“So he's old,” he cackles to himself. Doesn't matter how much money the guy makes, a man with a dick that doesn't work is a man of no use to you.
Is he ageist? Only when it comes to Toji, he just decided.
“He’s only 40, calm down,” you say in defense. 
He let out a low, condescending whistle. “Wasn’t trippin’ to begin with, sweetheart. Just didn’t think you were into older men like that.” 
"Okay," you cut him off before he could continue to make more snide remarks. "You sure about that? 'Cause you sound pretty annoyed right now."
"I'm good," he chuckles before pulling Sayomi out of her high chair. "Quit tryna make issues out of thin air."
“Whatever, Sukuna,” you shake your head and sigh. There was no point in continuing the conversation if he was just going to make fun of you for giving someone a little older a chance and then gaslight you over calling him out. “I’m gonna go upstairs and get started on work now. Just text me if you need anything, I have back to back meetings all afternoons.” 
“Didn’t ask, but okay.” He says rather rudely, before ignoring you completely.  
Kento almost wanted to ask if that was seriously all he was mad about, but reminded himself being in a bad mood over it made sense when it came to Sukuna's situation. It’s always hard watching someone move on before you. Maybe now it was time for them to start working on his attachment style. 
He wouldn't say that Sukuna's attached to the idea of you, he seems like he's fond of who you are now, but he feels like it might be something more complex.
He's spent so much of his life trying to run away from the pain of losing his parents at such a young age, and now that he technically has a little family unit of his own, it's like he thinks it'll get rid of those parts of him that've been permanently changed.
Kento would have to spend more time thinking about this before bringing it up. Sukuna seems so attached to the idea that maybe you two will end up together, he just wants to break the truth to him gently at this point. Yes, it might happen, but statistics have also shown it's highly unlikely. He can't tell himself that he's a guaranteed exception just because of how unique his circumstances are.
Not only that, it's just not healthy. He might be making progress in his career and fatherhood, but holding on to something like this will just continue to stunt his personal growth in romantic relationships. It already happened with his ex-girlfriend.
“So if I’m hearing this correctly.. You aren’t just mad at the fact that she went on a date. You’re also mad that she wasn’t nervous to talk to you about it?” Kento pauses him and asks. 
“Mhm,” Sukuna nods his head. 
That’s fucking toxic, but the therapist obviously wasn’t going to word it like that... and at least he was honest about it. He can appreciate that, especially since his clients try to lie to him all the time.
“But wouldn’t her being comfortable with talking to you about those things be a good thing?” he attempts to reframe his viewpoint.  
“I kinda like it more when she’s nervous to tell me things,” Sukuna admits. 
That’s where Kento decides to change the topic. 
He really doesn’t want to get into how pleased Sukuna becomes whenever someone stutters while speaking to him. That’s another problem to tackle on a different day.
“Were things between you two tense after that?” he asks instead. 
“Nope,” Sukuna pops the p. “Everything went back to normal after that… at least until Saturday.” 
Oh god, Kento internally groans before he begins to dissect what he could possibly mean by that. “And what happened on Saturday?”
Sukuna smirks, “a lot.” 
Toji was a lot of things— handsome, successful, but most importantly, a father. His son’s around the same age as Yuuji and despite his busy schedule in the finance world, he seems to bend it as much as he could in order to spend more time with Megumi. 
You have higher hopes for this one than the last, being single parents was something you could actually bond over. 
“So why did you and your daughter’s father separate?” he asks, figuring it was okay since you did ask him about Megumi’s mother first. Not that you meant to, it was one of those questions you were inevitably led to with the direction the conversation was taking.
You were also three glasses of wine in. 
And now you wish you could hit the rewind button because you were not ready to unpack that yet. 
“It’s complicated,” you let out a little laugh before taking another sip of wine. 
“I see how it is,” he clicks his tongue and chuckles. “Guess I’ll save that question for the third or fourth date then.”
“And who said there was going to be a second one?” you begin to tease the man ,who’s clearly too confident in himself to care. 
“Me,” he says shamelessly, before getting a little more serious. “I’d take you out anytime you want if it’s as fun as tonight. Only if you want, of course.” 
“I think I’d like that,” you smile at him. You swear on your life you wouldn’t be able to even hold a conversation with him sober. It wasn't that bad at the business dinner since you were with other people, talking about their company, and also drinking.
But fuck this is so much more different compared to a business dinner. You weren't even this nervous on your first date with Suguru, and you thought he was intense upon first impression. Toji's on a different level, he's insanely intimidating, but in a good way. If you didn’t have to go home tonight, you most likely would’ve jumped his bones already. 
Your conversation with him gets cut short though when Sukuna decides to call you after 5 missed texts. 
“Babysitter?” Toji asks. 
“Mhm.” You let out a frustrated sigh. Was it a lie? Who knows at this point, the last thing you wanted was for him to find out it was your baby daddy who’d been texting you these last 30 minutes and now calling. “Mind if I step out and take it?”
“Not at all,” He assures you. “Take all the time you need, doll.”
If only Sukuna was this patient. 
His call ended up getting sent to voicemail on your walk to the bathroom, because there was no fucking way you were going to run in this restaurant in this heels. Hell, you wouldn’t run ever, unless there was an emergency, which there clearly wasn’t given the last five texts he sent you. 
All of which were different variations of “are you okay” and “when will you be back”. 
He doesn’t even give you the chance to call him back, he goes straight to calling you again. 
“What?!” you pretty much whisper-yell at him the moment you step into the empty bathroom and answer.
“What do you mean ‘what’? It’s 11:00 and I’m just tryna see if you’re okay, don’t get a fuckin’ attitude with me,” he retorts. “You won’t even thumbs up one of my texts back, letting me know you're alive.”
“You are so dramatic sometimes,” you say as you begin to rub your temple. “Didn’t know I had to report back to you.”
“Didn’t know you’d be out past 10 either, yet here we are–" he begins to complain, but then cuts himself off. "You’re tipsy as fuck right now, aren’t you?”
“Maybe.” 
“You’re so fuckin’ annoying sometimes,” he mumbles. 
“Yeah? So are you,” you argue back. 
He doesn’t care to argue right now, he’s too tired to do so. You can overhear him rummaging through your liquor cabinet and pouring himself a drink. 
“You comin’ back tonight or are you gonna spend the night at your boyfriend's house?” 
“He’s not my boyfriend.”
“Don’t care,” he cuts you off. “I just need to know if I’m watching Yomi overnight or not.”
“Of course I’m coming back,” you say defensively. “What makes you think I’d leave for the night without saying anything?”
“The fact that it’s past 10 and you keep ignoring my messages," he reminds you again. 
“I wasn’t ignoring them, you just didn’t give me the chance to answer them.”
“Lost track of time?”
“Yeah.” 
“You’re so full of shit when you get a couple drinks in you, but we’ll talk about that later when you come stumbling home.”
“I’m not gonna be stum–”
“Yes you are,” he flatly responds. “Hope you enjoy the rest of your night.”
His words before hanging up on you almost sounded like a threat. At this point you were more curious to see if he’d even follow through with whatever the hell he meant by them, because you know for a fact he doesn’t care if you have a good night with Toji or not. 
You're met with Toji’s little grin when you come back to the table. By the look on your face, he could already tell that the time for tonight was up. 
“Did I keep you out past curfew?” he cheekily asks. 
“You did,” you nod. “It’s my fault for losing track of time though. But yeah, it's time to call it a night.”
“I’ll take some of that blame,” he says before waving down a waiter and mouthing ‘check please’ to them. “You can tell the babysitter I wouldn’t shut up or something.”
“I probably should.” 
You definitely won’t, it’ll just give your “babysitter” more ammo to argue with you when you get back.
The ride back home was quiet. 
Toji offered to give you a ride back home, but you decided to uber home in an attempt to mentally prepare yourself for whatever reaction Sukuna had waiting for you at your house. 
Which didn’t help, the man was blasting classical music the entire ride back. 
Your heart rate slowly began to pick up once you got past the gates into the neighborhood and by the time the driver pulled up to your house, it was racing. 
It's moments like this where you wish Sukuna never came back into your life. Why did he have this much of an effect on you? He didn’t even say anything that bad on the phone and now here you are freaking out over seeing him. 
But of course, your Uber driver already had a new customer to pickup by the time he pulled up to your house. Can’t keep him waiting on you. 
You take a moment to fix your hair and your train of thought before opening the door to your home. You’d think he’d have something playing on the TV, but it’s eerily quiet right now. He’s obviously awake and still here downstairs though, you can hear a glass being set down on the counter. 
The silence makes it all the worse, but you push through whatever fear you had and announce yourself before stepping into his view. “Hey, I’m back.”
“No shit,” he's quick to respond.
“As grumpy as ever I see.” You try to lighten the mood and even force out a laugh that he’ll most likely see through. You turn the corner into the kitchen and see him sitting on one of the barstools, leaning over the counter with a drink in hand. 
He’s either been slowly sipping on it given how the phone call was over 30 minutes ago, or he poured himself up a new one while waiting for you. It was most likely the latter.
“How was Sayomi?”
“The usual— a perfect little angel,” he responds boredly. “The complete opposite of her mother.”
“C’mon, you can’t be that mad over me going out and having fun,” you say, throwing your arms out in defeat.
“That’s not it,” he lets out a low laugh that does not match his current expression. He's pissed and you can tell he's holding on to the last bit of his sanity. “We’ve had an entire conversation about communication whenever it comes to one of us watching Yomi and you throw it out the window the moment you go out.”
“I didn’t throw it out the window,” you argue back.
“Oh right, time got away from you, my fuckin’ bad,” he says mockingly.
“Fine– fuck– I’m sorry,” you immediately give in, not wanting to end your night with a full blown fight with the man. “I didn’t think it was that big of a deal and kept telling myself the date would end soon anyways.”
“That date wouldn't have ended had I not fuckin’ called you,” he continues to argue with you.
“Yes it would’ve!” 
“I seriously doubt that.” He downs the rest of his drink in one go before pouring himself up another one. “You left here at 6:30, and now it’s what? 11:43?”
“Didn’t know I had a curfew,” you scoff. 
“You don’t,” his voice drops threateningly low as he looks you dead in the eye. “This was your first date with the guy. Don’t even try to fucking twist this right now, I’m allowed to wonder if you're okay and check in on you when you don’t answer.”
And that shuts you up for a second.
His therapy sessions have actually been working. The aggressive honesty and vulnerability was a shock to see at the very least, but it also made you lower your guard for the time being.
Maybe this was love in its most basic form for him, just needing to know you’re alright and safe— something you’d rather get scolded over at the end of the night, instead of the fights you’ve had in the past where you two hurled profanities and insults at each other. 
Not that he was in love with you, you wouldn’t even say it was anything close to the type of love he had for his daughter and nephew, it was probably something closer to Choso.
Maybe even Yuki if you had to be honest with yourself.
“You’re right, Sukuna,” you respond in a warmer tone this time.
They were words you never thought you’d catch yourself saying, but you had no problem saying them. You’re actually proud of him right now. He explained why he was mad at you without losing his patience and yelling at you at you for once— yes, he was kinda mean about it at first, but you weren’t expecting overnight results when he started therapy. He also made a good point by saying it was your first date with Toji.
“It was messed up that I didn’t consider that and I’m sorry. I promise I’ll respond to your text messages and keep you updated the next time I meet someone for the first time– no– whenever I’m out and you’re watching Yomi.”
You should’ve stopped at “I’m sorry”, he really didn’t want to hear or even think about you going on more dates, but he appreciated your words nonetheless. You said all the right things, he felt the sincerity in your voice. 
He feels validated.. or whatever word it was that Kento used.
This should be the end of it.
But it’s only been a couple months since he’s started and he cannot for the life of him get the thought of other men getting to enjoy you out of his head, he fucking hated it. He couldn’t even blame it on the scotch that he swirled around in his glass anymore, these were his true feelings.
This is the second man you’ve gone out with in the time he’s been back in your life. Truth be told, he's fucking over it, one was enough as is. 
“Surprised you’re not stumbling around right now.” He says, continuing to push your buttons while blatantly checking you out— the two things he’s best at. “And what’s your skirt all hiked up for? It didn’t look that short when you left.”
“I’ve been sitting in a restaurant all night, what the fuck did you think would happen to a silk skirt?” you spat back in annoyance. No good deed goes unpunished with this one apparently, reminding you once again that Sukuna is an asshole in his most basic, purest form.
He bursts out laughing at that, you sounded like such a brat right now to him, even though he’s done way worse to you. 
“Hell if I know, sweetheart," he says after his own laughter goes down. "But since you're asking and I'm practicing on my honesty here, I thought you let him fuck you in the bathroom stall or something.” He takes one more good look at the skirt before picking up his glass again and taking a generous sip out of it.
The slight creases around your hips actually did look like you'd been sitting down for around 4 hours though. Maybe you shouldn't be at one for that long if you didn't want him picking on you for it.
You end up grimacing at his response. “You’re so fucking disgusting sometimes.” 
“You used to like that about me,” he softly says then chuckles. 
“Well things change.” You murmur back, trying to ignore the certain sadness in his voice when the words left his lips. It left you unsure of what to even say at this point as you pathetically kick your heel back and forth. 
“No need to remind me,” he sighs. "You've made that very clear."
You used to like me too, is what he had actually wanted to respond with, but what was the point in that? 
He wasn’t exactly sure of what his intentions were right now, but guilting tripping you definitely wasn’t one of them. 
Would it be weird if he suddenly told you how beautiful you looked tonight, or would that throw you off too much? 
He tried to earlier before you left, but you were in too much of a rush to talk about anything other than what time you’d be back. There’s not even a point in giving him instructions for the night with Yomi anymore. You said it yourself, he’s the best dad to Sayomi, maybe even the better parent out of you two at this point. 
A well deserved compliment for him and an insult to yourself— him and Kento agreed that was just your guilt starting to surface. You and him will always have your own roles as Yomi’s parents, there couldn’t be a better parent in his eyes.
Even if there was, he wouldn’t want to take that spot, his job is to take the fall when it comes to you two.
He really should give you that compliment, but it’s hard when it’s not for him that you got dressed up for. So the words get washed off the tip of his tongue by the drink that made it easier for him to admit he was worried about you— call him selfish, he calls himself balanced. It’s up to others to decide which one he was.
“So did you let him?” He asks instead. 
“Let him what?”
“Fuck you,” he says simply, like it was the most normal thing in the world to ask your ex, who isn't really your ex. “Did you let him fuck you?”
“Of course I didn’t!” you suddenly raise your voice from how much he’s testing your patience right now. “Are you sure it’s not you who’s drunk right now? These questions are insane.”
“Definitely not drunk,” he smirks. “You sound way too defensive to be telling the truth right now though.” 
“I’m not fucking lying,” you snap at him
“Okay,” he chirps out, clearly pleased with the reaction he got out of you. “Whatever you say, princess.”
“And can you stop with the pet names?” you nearly hiss at him as you go to grab a water bottle from the fridge. 
“Why? Don’t tell me you got yourself an insecure boyfriend that gets mad about that shit like that.”
Oh to be driven to the point where you finally break and throw your head back in laughter. Those first couple of seconds are euphoric, you're convinced nothings better than that short burst of energy you get after realizing you didn’t have to be the bigger person, not when it comes to the man that eventually finds himself right in front of you. 
You don’t even remember what exactly you said that made him snap too. Something about being bitter that he got cheated on, nothing worse than what he’s said to you in the past. 
“At least I’m not the one that’s constantly on the hunt to find someone, tryna find Sayomi a stepdad ‘n shit,” he says with the biggest grin. 
He’s enjoying this.
It’s something you don’t catch on to, so you end up shoving him in the heat of the moment. 
“So now you’re calling me whore?! Is that it?!” 
“Just saying you move on fast, that’s all,” he retorts. “Can’t deny it either, you fuckin’ dipped on me like I was nothing.”
“Jesus fucking Christ, Sukuna! Here I was thinking we were actually getting somewhere but you constantly make it clear that you’re never going to let that go!” you take a step forward as you yell over him. “What’s the fucking point in trying to include me in the time you spend with Sayomi if you clearly fucking hate me for making the choice I made?!” 
“I don’t fucking hate you and that’s the problem!” he yells back before aggressively rubbing his face.
Deep breaths.
Like what Kento said.
Just take a deep breath.
Fuck it.
“I fucking loved you, and it's my fault for not telling you back then, but it doesn’t change the fact that I did. And– fuck!– I still do," he reveals, throwing his arms out in pure frustration. "I would’ve stayed with you, I would’ve gone to every single doctor's appointment with you, I would’ve held your fucking hand during the delivery— we would’ve been a fucking family!” 
“I know! I fucking know,” your voice slightly cracks. It's not even from the sadness, you just hate hearing about what could’ve been. That, and that you were so wrong about him. You’ll spend the rest of your life eating your own words, regretting that you sabotaged your own happiness for nearly two years. “You think I don’t realize that whenever I see you two together?”
“How the fuck would I know that when you're going out and trying to find someone else to have a fresh start with?” he asks, slowly coming down from his own rage. The raspiness of his voice will the proof of it all by tomorrow. 
It was wrong, getting mad at you for dating when he had a girlfriend this entire time up until a week ago. He tells himself it's different, that he was already in a relationship to begin with, but he can’t keep telling himself that. 
It was wrong. 
Changing the narrative, changing everything around him as much as he could for his own comfort. Lying to himself in order to make reality easier to swallow. It didn't work when his parents passed away during his first year of college, why would it work now?
Sometimes he hates how he's not that kid with a fresh wound anymore. He had the time and resources to grow from it, to become someone that didn't let grief ruin them. Now he's just an asshole.
It's exhausting, spending all of his adulthood going through the motions. The only times he feels alive is when he's fighting, fucking, or winning a game.
Thrill seeking, adrenaline chasing— will it ever be enough? No.
It’s why he’s crashing his lips into yours.
Which is also wrong, but he doesn’t care. 
He’s an asshole, and he knows you like him like this with the way you're kissing him back with the same fervor. The way you wrap your arms around his neck and pull him closer to you erases whatever guilt he felt tonight.
You can taste the scotch on him, something about it makes you wish you spent the night with him and Yomi instead. He spent this entire time waiting for you to get back home safe, ready to explain what his problem was.
And now he’s turning you around and bending you over the marble counter.
What are you even doing with your life at this point?
You don't know anymore, your skirts bunched up at your waist and he just ripped your lace thong off like it was nothing. 
“Fuck.” He's running his tip through your folds. “Just admit you miss me already.”
Your eyes continue to glaze over more and more everytime he grazes against your clit— teasing you, dragging the moment out until you finally admit it. 
He grabs your jaw and pulls you back to murmur in your ear, “you’re fuckin’ soaked right now. Don’t be stubborn and say you want me already, babe.” 
You still don't say anything, because yeah, you kind of are stubborn. Instead you move your hips back, thinking that’d do it, but instead his dick slips in between your thighs which earns a low, pleased groan out of him. 
“Or we could do this,” he chuckles. He starts to move back and forth while slowly peppering kisses down your neck. “Could just fuck your thighs until you beg me to put it in.” 
“You’re an asshole,” You snap at him in frustration, feeling his thick cock glide past where you want him the most. “God why do you have to make everything so difficult?” 
“Says the one who could've been stuffed full by now,” he taunts you, letting out a couple breathy moans. You already know he’d be just fine like this, it wouldn’t be the first time he’s fucked your thighs. “It's easy, princess. Only gotta say three words– holy fuck you’re soaked– are you seriously gonna let your own pride keep you from having some fun?” 
"It's you that's doing that, not me."
"Nothing wrong with wanting some validation," he murmurs against your skin, you can feel him smiling against your neck as he says it. "I used to fuck you so good, used to make you cum so hard and so much too. Let me do it again."
“Fine,” you whine. “I miss you, are you happy now?” 
He says nothing in return and instead fully sheathes all 10 inches inside of you in one go. The sudden intrusion makes you nearly scream and gasp for air and he just covers your mouth while he begins driving his dick into you with the same precision that made you so weak for him in the first place. 
It was mean, brutal even, and it made you see stars.
“Keep it down,” he murmurs in your ear. “I’ll actually fuckin’ lose it if she wakes up from this.” 
You two were lucky Yomi didn't wake up while yelling at each other. The last thing he needed was her waking up when you two were... making up.
The sounds of skin slapping and his belt buckle clanking steadily become louder. He didn't even bother taking his clothes off for this, it's not like they got in the way.
"So fuckin' tight," he groans, continuing to pound his way into you. You struggle to keep your balance with the heels on, but you stay strong knowing he couldn't bend you over and fuck you so easily without them on. "Takin' me soo good too, princess— always took me like a pro. M’gonna make you watch yourself like this a little later."
"Hm?!" It's barely a question and it's laced with slight panic. His hand's his still over your mouth and it's the only response you could come out with that wasn’t a muffled moan.
"Hm?" He mocks you, then laughs immediately after, like a fucking asshole.
Sukuna doesn't even bother to elaborate on it, nor do you think too much into it, at this point you were too focused taking each and every inch he gave to you. His was insanely thick too, completely filling you up and stretching you to your limit.
He shouldn’t even be able to fit, yet he did and was always able to pull an orgasm out of you faster than you could if you were by yourself. 
Right now's no different, he works it out of you. Finding the spot that makes your legs shake and walls tighten around him, then hitting it over and over again until you're crying out his name. Just when you think you think you can't take it anymore, he takes his hand off your mouth, and shoves two fingers inside of your mouth.
You didn't know what to think of it, but you quickly lose your ability to think when he starts fucking you and rubbing your clit with those same two fingers at almost the same speed.
The sight must've been obscene.
Squeezing your eyes shut, one hand covering your own mouth while the other holds on to the counter, trying to keep your balance because the father of your child's only goal at the moment is to make you cum so hard that you pass out. He wants to fuck you into a coma. You're sure of it.
Not to mention all the things he's saying to you, going back and forth between different variations of "shut the fuck up" and "fuck— fuck yes, baby— just let go ‘n fuckin’ cum for me already”.
Every single one went straight to your core and after one particularly harsh thrust, your ears ring and eyes blur while you begin to fucking gush all over him.
“Good fuckin’ girl— that’s it baby just let go for me,” he says through his low, raspy moans, slowing down while he fucks you through it. "Fuck, fuuck— that's it baby, so' messy too, so fuckin' sexy cumming all over my cock like this.”
It takes a moment for you to come back to your senses, especially with how he shot all 5 of yours out of place. But the sound of his jeans zipping up eventually pull you out of your daze— pushing yourself the counter, bracing yourself for whatever came next.
“What the fuck,” you say as you try to catch your breath. You were trying so hard to come down from the high that you forgot he liked having you an overstimulated mess, the only reason why he stopped was so he could look at the absolute mess you made. "Were you trying to make me fucking pass out?"
Maybe.
“That was so fucking hot,” he murmurs to himself in amazement. This was the most he’s ever made you cum. It’s all over you, the floor, his jeans that he has yet to take off, but really needed to.
He doesn't even know he zipped them up to be honest. He didn't even get to finish, he decided to focus on you and it obviously paid off. But he’s a little needy right now, something you caught on to quick.
You two eventually end up in the guest room that’s the furthest away from your daughters, where you’re able to make as much noise as you want while Sukuna continues to fuck you with the same intensity as the first round, but this time with you folded up in a full nelson. 
He’s drilling into you— effortlessly snapping his hips up everytime he drops you down on to his length. He made sure you were facing the mirror so you could watch yourself get ruined by him. It’s like he wanted every part of this ingrained in your brain— the way he pounds into you, the way you couldn’t escape him with how your knees were pinned to the sides of your chest, the way you beg for more because you are just as selfish as him at the end of the day. 
You don’t fall apart with him, he’s not somebody you turn to mush with either. 
He’s somebody that rips you apart. 
Every sound that’s pulled out of you is real and raw, there was no way you could fake it. He finds what makes you feel good and drowns you in it, stripping you bare and leaving you wide open for him to consume. 
It didn’t matter how much had changed between you two, this is who he was— intense, all consuming, like a black hole that swallowed you whole.
And you were you, someone who enjoyed being on the other end of it. 
There’s water bottles littered on top of the dresser, you two have been going at it for hours, in every position you could think of. 
Folding you in a mating press, making you press down on your stomach at one point to see how deep he was inside of you. He’d surprise you with a particularly harsh thrust here and there, just to see how loud he could get you. Then he’d eventually pick up the pace, pounding into you until he had you crying and cumming all over his cock again.
Making you ride him, taunting you about how you wouldn’t last more than 5 minutes and saying he’d help you if you begged him hard enough. He quickly took those words back the moment you started bouncing on his cock, treating him like he was some fucking sex toy. You weren’t so forgiving though and didn’t allow him to touch you. 
It started off with him lean back on his elbows, talking you through it and telling you how good you were doing in that sexy voice of his. As time went on, his words became less. He mainly threw his head back while letting out the most sinful, drawn out moans or going completely mute while biting on his knuckles, with a few desperate pleas to just please let him touch you. He eventually stopped begging all together and placed a hand on your hip.
It earned himself a slap across the across face and made him cum so hard that he genuinely thought he was going to have an out of body experience because of it. 
Especially since you didn’t stop fucking him until you knew he was done, literally milking him for all he had and then some, like a spoiled brat.
He got his revenge on you shortly after, when he had you taking backshots from him in the world's meanest arch. Smushing your face down into the bed, degrading you and calling you all sorts of things that would’ve made you slap him again if it were under normal circumstances. He snapped his hips so hard against your ass that the smacks echoed throughout the room, making you eventually bite down on the blanket while you continued to take each and every one of his powerful thrusts. Even then, neither of you were worn out. 
You both were insatiable, taking turns on each other's bodies, allowing yourselves to use each other for reasons that probably won’t make sense once it’s all over. 
The sex you two had in the past was nothing compared to this.
Maybe it’s because hurt and anger were now added into the mix of confusing emotions you already felt towards each other. Or maybe you truly did miss each other and didn’t want the closeness to end.
In the beginning, you were so afraid to show more than just the “chill” side of yourself-- in fear of him calling it quits, in fear of him labeling you as some annoying girl for wanting more out of him.
And these past few months you've shown him nothing but the complete opposite of who you were when you were with him, yet he still wants you around. The person you were when you were with him didn't even exist, you just became someone you thought he'd like for the time being.
You betrayed yourself and it was all for nothing. It’s not until the end when you realize it, when you're splayed out under him and he’s giving you the slowest, deepest strokes. The guilt and shame from it all strikes you right then and there. the tears that begin to stream down your face feel endless, Sukuna can’t keep up with them no matter how many times he wipes them away. 
And he has no idea what the tears are from and who they're for, you two stopped talking to each other a while ago. So he just wipes the tears away and kisses you slowly, not even realizing how much more confusion he’s adding. 
Making love to someone should feel blissful, it’s supposed to be mindless. 
How can he feel that way with you after everything that’s happened? After everything you’ve done? 
He’s so gentle now. Does he think that you still deserve it?
You wouldn’t know, you fell asleep shortly after. Your entire body was sore, but it was the headache and tears you’d brought upon yourself that made you finally listen to your body and give in to rest. 
Falling asleep with Sukuna was always something that was easy for you, he’s warm. He’s heavy too, but you’ve always found comfort in the way he’d weigh you down with his body, you felt secure. 
But that feeling of security doesn’t last, it never does. You remember that when you wake up in the cold bed of your empty guest room. Sukuna seemed to have cleaned it up a bit while you were asleep, but the clean space does nothing to help the panic that immediately began to settle over you. 
You were going to have to eventually leave the room to face him and the child you share together. The only way you'd be able to do that is if you shoved down the feelings of shame far enough to where you wouldn’t feel them again until your all alone in your bed tonight, but your not sure if that's possible at this point.
You’re not even sure if you can look them in the eyes right now.
“What the fuck,” Kento mumbles to himself with his head in his hands, dropping his professionalism for a split second. The only thing he had to say at the moment was that he just knew Sukuna would be the one client that makes him drop his daily facade. 
Judging by his therapist's reaction, he’s definitely glad he didn’t tell him the full story. Not that he’d go ever go into graphic detail, but there was a huge difference between “we ended up sleeping together” and “I fucked her all night”. 
“Alright,” Kento recollects himself and says, lightly rubbing his temple before putting the glasses back on. “Let me just get this straight, you got mad at her last week for bringing up that she had a date, but you two were still completely normal up until she got back from her date.”
“Mhm,” he nods. 
“But you still feel like… shit over her going out?” 
“No, that’s kind of old news now. The story just wouldn’t make sense if I hadn’t mentioned it.” He tries to clarify, even though Kento is still left incredibly confused.
“Right.” The therapist clears his throat. “So what is it exactly that you don’t feel good about now?”
“Just everything that happened, things are kinda.. weird now.” 
“How so?”
“We haven’t spoken to each other aside from just a few words about Sayomi since then.”
Tumblr media
notes: heeeeeeeeyyyyyyyyyy 🫣 things got a little messy and complicated here haha
ummm sooo pretty much he fucked her so good she like *actually* realized her faults that weren't just her hiding an entire baby, and now she lw had depression idk. and ya! before having a baby, she basically was just like one of those people that kinda morphed in whoever their crush wanted.
she's obv grown to be her own person and is confident in herself, but realizing that he would've liked her regardless kinda made her spiral bc she was like why tf was I so hard on myself??? I fr hated myself that much?? yomi didn't have a dad bc of this??????
in this chapter we are reminded that they're kinda just dumb, confused kids at heart
also, sukuna's lw so fucked up for that 😭 toji didn't even get a CHANCE before he called him old and fucked reader right after her date. but we'll see.....
All rights reserved © 2025 yenayaps. Do not copy, repost, translate, or modify my works in any platform.
5K notes · View notes
kurostrappy · 1 day ago
Text
Not Just Anybody | baby daddy!sukuna x f!reader master list
Tumblr media Tumblr media
summary: sukuna begins therapy the weeks following the huge fight between you two.
genre: hidden child trope, toxic relationships, ex-fwb to co-parents to lovers, angst, fluff, smut, emotional cheating, cheating
part four | part five | part six
Tumblr media
Week One
“How are you feeling today?” 
“I don’t know. Tired.” The brawny athlete murmurs. 
Most people that come to see Kento are usually a bit more timid, attempting to sit up as straight as they can with their hands folded over their laps. The way Sukuna sits in his leather chair is more on the defensive side, leaning over with his elbows resting on his knees– more than comfortable with holding eye contact with the shrink. 
“Ok.” Kento hums, unworried about the man in front of him whose body could be considered a weapon. “Why are you tired?”
Sukuna lightly shakes his head, holding back a laugh from how dumb of a question he thought that was. “Guess I didn’t get enough coffee in me or somethin’.”
Kento doesn’t answer back right away and instead writes down a little note on the clipboard he has resting against his knee. Moments later, he takes his glasses off and sets them down on the table next to him, then leans back in his own chair. “What would the ‘something’ be?”
Kento’s stoic, doesn’t look happy or mad. He’s just patiently waiting for Sukuna to answer the question. It doesn’t matter if it takes five minutes or fifteen.
Sukuna’s leg begins to lightly bounce from the question– it’s not something he notices until Kento points it out a month later. He’ll eventually look back and realize he did it because he didn’t want to bring up his daughter and unpack that just yet. 
“Probably just didn’t get enough sleep.” He vaguely answers, hoping Kento moves on to something else.
But unfortunately for Sukuna, he won’t. That was the perfect answer for his therapist, as he begins asking questions that required more detailed answers than the ones he’s given so far. He didn’t want to talk about why he wasn’t getting enough sleep, he wanted to get the fuck out of here.
But what can he do? Walk out? He already promised he’d go through with this. 
Maybe he’ll talk about his parents for once.
That first session felt like it went on forever. He kept having to remind himself that Dr. Nanami was a therapist and that it’s his job to ask such probing questions. The experience was uncomfortable at the very least and the feeling of dread towards the next appointment washed over him the moment he got the confirmation text before he even got a chance to get in his car.
The drive back home was silent, it was one of those drives where he didn’t even remember to put on music. Even if he did remember, he probably wouldn’t have put any on, he needed the silence to unwind from that intense first session. 
Especially if he was going to be watching his daughter for the rest of the day, it was a tuesday after all. 
At least you were more than willing to work with him on these days. He can’t take anymore days off from practice during the week, so you’ll be starting work 2 hours later than usual to watch Yomi while he gets his brain picked.
There’s not much he needs from home, so he just drives straight to your house. Not like he lived far away, if he needed anything he could just throw Sayomi in the stroller and walk there. 
Except he doesn’t like it when she says hi to literally everyone she passes, because then he’d have to talk to people he doesn’t care to talk to. 
“Dada!” Yomi says to you as she points at him, excitedly kicking her feet. 
“Yeah it’s Dada.” You giggle as you begin to wipe her breakfast off her cheeks. “Can you say good morning?” 
“Mmm– Hi!” She says instead. 
Whatever. At least it was clear and concise, she’ll learn how to say good morning eventually. 
“Mornin’ Yomi.” Sukuna says as he walks up to her with a grin on his face. He waits for you to finish wiping her hands and face off before taking her out of the high chair, which took longer than usual since she wouldn’t stop moving around from how excited she was to see him. 
“How was Dr. Nanami?” You ask you begin to wipe off the rest of the high chair. 
“He was alright. Where’d you find him anyways?”
“My dad.” You chirp out, missing the way Sukuna slightly startles. 
“Do your parents know I’m in therapy?” He immediately asks. He got along with them well enough, the last thing he needs is them knowing about the problems you two have had. 
“No, I just said it was for a friend.” 
“Do you even have friends?” He asks genuinely, which makes the question even worse.
“I do.” You respond defensively. “They were at the birthday party. I just didn’t introduce them to you because I was mad at you.”
“Oh.” 
You think about mocking him for a second but decide against it, figuring he’s had a difficult morning as is. He had to wake up much earlier than usual and deal with traffic to get to Dr. Nanami’s office in the city. 
“I have 30 more minutes before I start work, do you wanna rest for a bit and eat breakfast before I leave you two alone?” 
“You tryna cook daddy some breakfast?” He smirks and asks, you’re not even surprised at this point. 
“No.” You smile and say in a fake-pleasant tone, wiping the smirk right off his face. “I can watch her while you cook yourself breakfast.”
“That’s no fun.” He clicks his tongue and frowns. “I’ll just order food delivery, m’sure they’d make it with more love than you would anyways.”
“Probably! Order me something too.” You have the audacity to say. He turns to say something back to you, but you’ve already left him and Sayomi in the kitchen to do whatever the hell you wanted to do in those last 30 minutes of your free time. 
“Your mother’s a greedy woman sometimes.” He grumbles to the baby girl, who’s also showing signs of greed as she tries to grab at his phone while ordering food, for the both of you.
“Long night?” Kento asks as he quickly but smoothly shuffles through the bookshelf, trying to find the book he wanted to give to Sukuna at the end of the session. 
“Yeah.” Sukuna groans and rubs his eyes. “My daughter kept waking up throughout the night.”
The shuffling stops and Kento turns around. “...You have a daughter?”
“Mhm.” He yawns, not realizing he hadn’t told his therapist that until now. He’s too tired to really give a fuck right now. You mentioned Yomi was going through a sleep regression, so he offered to spend the nights at your place for a week to help you out. 
“Her name’s Yom– Sayomi.” Sukuna quickly corrects himself, then waits for whatever question Kento has up his sleeve.
“How old is Sayomi?”
“Turned a year old over two months ago.”
“The baby stage is always fun.” The blonde cracks a little smile, Sukuna figures he must have kids of his own from a response like that. “Except for when they're teething,” Kento grumbles, yet there’s still warmth in his voice. 
“Yeah,” Sukuna chuckles. “She’s got a couple growing in right now.”
Kento delightfully hums, remembering that stage and how it was such a change from when they could barely move, or hold their heads up on their own. “I find 6 months old is the fun stage, a little more playful but they won’t run off and hurt themselves.”
“Mine doesn’t run off too much. She’d rather just hang around me and her mom.” Sukuna says, finding it harder to keep the already subtle smile on his face. He never got to experience that stage with Yomi.
“You got lucky then, some of them are crazy.”
Sukuna’s the furthest thing from lucky when it comes to parenthood.
Kento notices the negative change in Sukuna’s demeanor and realizes he’s not in much of a mood to talk about his daughter today, so he moves on to another subject they haven’t touched on. 
“How are things going with your girlfriend? Yorozu was her name, right?” Kento recalls. 
Impressive— he didn’t have a clipboard or notebook in front of him to look at, no notes to pull references from. He’s only brought her up once, but it was brief. Kento just remembered her on his own.
“I honestly don’t know.” He easily admits, even laughs a little as he says it. “Haven’t spoken to her in over a week.”
“Did you two get in a fight?” Kento asks, he’s more curious as to why he thinks it’s funny, but the reason will eventually unfold if you give the man room to talk. 
“I uhh– didn’t give her the chance.”
“How so?”
“Something came up at work for Yomi’s mom and she had to attend some last minute business dinner. The nanny wasn’t available to watch her, so I had to cancel our date. She tried to argue with me about it ‘n I just hung up.”
“That’s uh– definitely not the best way to de-escalate tension. You couldn’t invite her over to your house?”
“Her mother doesn’t want me bringing girlfriends around unless I’ve been steady with them for a year.”
“Is that reasonable for you?”
“Yeah,” he nods. “She does the same.”
“What does Yorozu have to say about it, if you do mind me asking?”
“She thinks it’s too much.” Sukuna sighs, recalling one of the many times they’ve argued over it. “She thinks 6 months is more reasonable.”
“Do you think that’s reasonable?”
“I guess.” He tentatively says. “I think 12 months is reasonable too, especially if Yomi’s mother’s willing to do the same.”
“Sounds like you and her mom see things eye to eye.” Kento makes the comment based off of what he’s heard about you so far. 
“When it comes to the kid, yeah.” 
“Why did you two separate?” He asks, deciding today’s topic would be Sukuna’s relationship with you, completely unaware of the surprise he’s in for once his patient finally tells him what he’s in therapy for. 
“She found out she was pregnant and then disappeared on me until my daughter was around nine months old.” Sukuna reveals as if it were normal— very concerning for the therapist.
“Oh.” 
“Sukuna?” You call out the moment you hear the large doors open. “That you?”
“Yeah.” Sukuna nearly rasps out. “Are you two in the living room?”
“Yeah, Yomi’s just playing with these wooden cube.. box thingies.” You say, trying to get a better look at the one in your hand. You had no idea, maybe it was both. He finally comes into your view so you can show him. “Do you know what they’re called?”
“Nope.” He shakes his head, going straight to the fridge to find literally whatever he can. He’s starving at this point. 
He lets himself continue to unwind from yet another therapy session while he waits for his food to warm up in the microwave. They’re becoming more intense, sometimes it’s hard being in the same room as you after one.
“How was your appointment?”
“Okay I guess.” He murmurs, walking towards the two of you with a plate full of leftovers in hand and taking a seat on the couch.
“What’d you guys talk about?” You don’t get to finish that sentence before Yomi rips the block out of your hand and you nearly gasp. It didn’t hurt, but fuck that was aggressive. 
“Sayomi.” Sukuna firmly says, causing her to slowly turn her head towards him. “Don’t rip things out of people’s hands.”
She continues to look up at him, all while inching her way towards you. He’s never gotten mad at her or given her a reason to be afraid of him, but there’s something in the way his voice drops an octave that makes her run back to you. Neither of you think it’s fear, it’s almost like she’s taunting him when she wraps her arms around you and lets out a little, “Hmph.”
“Oof,” he dramatically grabs at his chest and stares right into her little soul. “You broke daddy’s heart.”
“…No.” She nearly whispers and frowns, holding on to you for balance as she glares at the man. 
“Yes.” He simply says, holding back a smile at the way her bottom lip begins to quiver. 
“Noo! NOO!!!” She immediately cries out. This is the only time he’ll mess with her, when she decides to have a little attitude with him. 
“What is wrong with you?!” You hiss at him while he just laughs at how distraught his child is. “That’s not funny, she thinks she hurt you!”
“She did hurt me.” He argues back while Yomi takes a deep breath to force out the next sob.
“WAAAHAHUAAUU!” 
There’s snot coming out of her fucking nose and she heaves whenever she breathes in. It’s very… performative. But it stops as fast as it starts.
“Okay, I’m all better now Yomi.” He says and his child just completely stops mid-wail. You say his child because she did not get that from your side of the family. 
She just wanted him to feel sorry for her. You know that from the way she went up to him right after, making him pick her up and cuddle her… and share some of his food.
“What a monster,” you shake your head and sigh as you start to throw all the toys into the toy basket. 
He gives her a couple kisses on the temple before turning to you. “Weren’t you asking me something right before she stole that little block from you?”
“Yeah,” you say while giving the basket one last push into the corner. “What did you and Dr. Nanami talk about?”
They talked about you.
But why the fuck would he say that? He shoots you a menacing grin, “that’s against my rights.” 
“Sharing what you talked about at the therapist's office isn’t against your rights,” you correct him, trying not to scowl. "It'd be against your rights if he spoke about the things you've shared with him."
“And why do you wanna know so bad?” He purrs, if he weren’t holding your daughter right now you’d chuck a wooden block at his head.
"Sorry, guess I'm just used to your bi-weekly trauma dumps. But no, please," you hold your hand out to stop him from cutting you off. "Let's give my ears a break this week."
“Oh so sharing facts about myself was that bad?” He scoffs and points at himself, so completely unaware that Yomi’s eyeball is just inches away from his finger. 
He notices your eyes begin to darken because of it and he slowly puts his entire arm down. You’re pretty laid back and almost never go into mama bear mode, so when he catches even just a glimpse of it, his fight or flight immediately goes off. 
Turns out, you can be pretty terrifying. He learned when you both took her on a walk together once and you cussed someone out for having their unleashed dog almost jump on her stroller.
You smile and mouth “thank you” to him for putting his hand down, before turning around and walking back to the kitchen. 
“By the way, the contractors called me like an hour ago, they said we’d be able to go back to the house in as soon as 3 days if we wanted.” You casually mention as you begin to rummage through his pantry. 
Can’t say he’s elated to hear that, but he guesses that’s good for you. You’ve brought up missing your house nearly everyday this past week, he probably would’ve lost his mind if it had gone on for the entirety of the three you’ve stayed here. His house wasn’t bad, but you claimed it’s void of light and “positivity”. 
You said it was a joke, but it didn’t sound like one to him and was slightly offended over it those first couple of days. 
You actually almost didn’t stay here. You were getting all your bathrooms redone, except for your master bathroom. There really wasn’t much of a point in leaving for the duration of the time it took to get them done, but he was able to spook you by talking about all the random men that’d be at your house. 
“Well that’s.. good.” He says in response, unsure of what to really say about it. “Bet you’ll miss me though.” 
“I see you almost everyday.” You laugh, “I don’t think I’ll be given the chance to.”
“So you would if I was gone for a while?”
“Don’t put words in my mouth.” You barely scold him, emerging from the pantry with a bag of chips in your hand— his favorite chips. 
He’s not sure if you remember that or not. It’d be fucked up if you did, they’re hard to find. 
“It’d be you that would miss us if anything.” You add, followed by a satisfying crunch. If you were anybody else, he’d rip that bag right out of your hands.
Maybe Sayomi did get most of her personality from him. 
“Nope.” He playfully argues. “Wouldn’t be gone long enough for that to happen either, sweetheart. Oh– you two are coming with me when the season starts, right?” He suddenly remembers, it’s 3 months away and needs a definite yes or no from you.
Hopefully a yes. He wouldn’t see why not, it’s not like you had an office to go to each morning since you work from home.
“I think so. Just double check with the whole nanny situation, I need someone to watch Yomi while I work.” You remind him. 
His coach already said yes a while back, but he’ll ask again just in case. “Yeah sure, I’ll let you know tomorrow.”
“Okay.”
The words stop her eyes from further watering and instead takes a sharp breath. Even now, his reaction’s still the same– unbothered, apathetic, mind somewhere far away from where they’re currently standing. 
“You’re not mad?” Yorozu asks, trying to keep her tone steady as he continues to treat the conversation as if it were an inconvenience to his day. 
Scratch that– Sukuna gets mad at inconveniences, he feels nothing right now.
“No.” He lightly shakes his head, still standing tall with his hands in his pockets. 
Unmoved, unbothered. 
It’s infuriating, spending all this time torn up over what she had done– bracing herself for an enraged response that’s only natural for someone like him. He’s not even looking at her, he’s looking through her. 
“Are you fucking–” shove. “SERIOUS?!”
Even a harsh push doesn’t move him, but he takes a step back anyways.
“Even after cheating on you, you still don’t care?!” Her voice shakes. “After everything I’ve done?! I’ve done everything for you Sukuna! Can’t you just act a little hurt?!” 
He can’t, he’s relieved. 
“What do you want me to do, Yor?” He lightly shrugs, looking down at her. “Fall to my fuckin’ knees and cry over it?”
“I don’t know!” She yells, fighting through the tears that start to build up again as she pushes him again. “I don’t fucking know! I would’ve been fine with anything, not this!” 
“I don’t know what to tell you.” He defeatedly says, “You know I got a lot on my plate already, you know I’m in therapy because of it— I don’t have room for this.”
“You never have!” She argues. 
“Yes I have!” He argues back. “I constantly made extra time for you, took you out on dates, stayed up late to spend time with you because I didn’t have time during the day. I made space for you, just say it wasn’t enough!” 
“Okay, it wasn’t!”
“And there’s nothing I can do about it! I told you things would be changing after I found out about Yomi and gave you a chance to leave, you didn’t. Instead you get mad at me for something I warned you over and then cheat on me as a fuckin’ punishment.” 
“I wasn’t punishing you!” She says in defense, but it falls on deaf ears. 
“Honestly,” He rudely cuts her off. “I don’t care what you were tryna do. You said you could handle it in the beginning and now here you are crying over how you cheated on me.”
He’s tired, not just of fighting with her, but with everything. He means it when he says he doesn’t have room for this, he barely has room for everything else now that he’s got a kid to think about and rugby season coming up. That’s all that’s going through his head as she continues to wipe her tears away. 
“I’m sorry, Yor.” He takes a deep breath. “Even if I didn’t have all this going on, I wouldn’t stay with you.”
“Wait– what?” She deadpans.
“I’m not staying with you.” He chuckles and confirms, though he feels like he really shouldn’t have to. “I fucked you a couple days after that, now I gotta take time out of my day— time that I don’t have— and get checked for a fuckin’ std, all because you were so desperate for cock that you just had to get fucked by someone else.”
His words were followed by a sharp slap that echoed through the halls of his home, delivered by the scorned woman in front of him. He guesses he deserved that, he could’ve been less harsh about it, but it’s hard not to when she’s pushing and shoving at him.
“Fuck you, Sukuna!” She harshly spat at him before turning around to grab her purse. “You didn’t deserve anything I gave you in all the time we’ve been together. Have fun with that stupid bitch you ended up sharing a child with, maybe now you’ll finally have your chance with her.”
He laughs in response to her parting words, he probably would’ve felt bad after this if she hadn’t slapped him, but now he really doesn’t care. 
“She doesn’t want me, trust me. But even with all that being said I still don’t wanna stay with a bitch who had somebody else’s dick inside of her. You better pray to god you didn’t give me something.” He spat back those last words to her as she slammed the doors of his home. He’s already on the phone pulling up the number to the doctor he goes to. 
He can hear the tires of her car screeching out of his driveway when he holds his phone up to his ear, clicking his tongue at the thought of his neighbours formally complaining about it. 
“Alright.” Kento says in response to the story at first. It was definitely dramatic, but he was proud of his patient for keeping calm throughout most of it— he probably shouldn’t have called her a bitch, but he can’t blame him too much. He’s had enough therapy sessions with him to know that Sukuna is fully capable of doing way worse. 
“Everything okay with your health?” He asks first and foremost. 
“Oh yeah, totally.” Sukuna cooly responds, as if it were never a big deal to begin with. 
“Good to know.” His therapist says, scribbling something quick on his notebook. “You’ve been with her for a good amount of time— it’s obvious you two didn’t part amicably, how does that make you feel?”
“I’m fine.” He says, staring off into the distance. “I dunno– during the week she didn’t try to talk to me, I realized how much more peaceful my life was. Kinda felt less on edge.”
“I remember you saying you felt like you were losing your mind during our first session, do you think your relationship with her had something to do with that?”
“Yeah, I think so.” He scratches the back of his head. 
“And would you say the people in your life have been supportive during this time for you?” Kento asks. 
“I haven’t told anyone actually,” Sukuna chuckles. “They haven’t brought her up and I haven’t thought about her much either. I’m honestly not mad about any of it. Things don’t work out sometimes and that's alright.”
“You’re absolutely correct.” Kento nods, proud of the man’s response— seems like therapy was starting to help him a little bit with his interactions with other people. “How have things been with the mother of your child?”
“We’re doing good.” He says in a much softer tone. “A lot more friendlier with each other when the conversation’s not about Yomi.” 
“That’s good to hear. Ever since your breakup with Yorozu, have you had any urges to tell her how you felt about her?”
Sukuna takes a moment to think about. The thought’s always been there, but the urge? “Nah, not really. I like what we have so far, m’scared of messing it up.”
“That’s understandable. What do you think would happen if you did tell her that you still had feelings for her?”
“Probably get mad at me or something.”
“Has she ever gotten mad at you for something like that before?”
“No.” More like he wouldn’t know since he’s never done it before.
“I see.” Kento scribbles another thing down. “We all have our fears, but if that’s the case, her getting mad at you for sharing your feelings is probably unrealistic, don’t you think?”
“Yeah, I guess you’re right.” Sukuna grumbles. 
Kento glances at the clock, realizing that their time has been up for over 10 minutes now, silently blaming Sukuna for having such interesting problems in life. “Looks like our session’s up for today.”
Sukuna glances at the clock as well. “That went by fast.”
“It tends to feel that way after a few sessions. Do you feel like you were able to get enough off your chest for today?”
“I do.”
“Good to know. Well, I look forward to seeing you at the same time next week.”
“Yeah, you too.”
The ride back home was quiet as usual, but instead of taking that time to unwind, he spent that time thinking about what the therapist said about opening up to you and being honest about his feelings. He hasn’t really thought about it, but now that he’s single, he actually does have a chance to have something more with you, at least try to. 
Would it be easy? Of course not. After weeks spent thinking about it, he came into the picture as the scorned baby daddy. Whenever you do think about him, it’s probably just thoughts on how to make co-parenting easier, not about your past with him. 
How would he even start that conversation? 
“Hey, we’ve gotten along for a couple months straight now, why don’t we give things between us another chance?”
He genuinely laughs at the thought and what face you’d probably make at the question. He sees your eyes widening, followed by something along the lines of “you’re fucking joking, right?”
Oh he wishes, but spending most of his nights in bed being consumed by thoughts of you is no fucking joke. It’s torture, knowing how close you are, yet he can’t touch you the way he used to. He can get away with a couple touches here and there, like moving some hair out of your face when both of your hands are busy with Yomi. Or placing a hand on your back when he’s passing behind you. Anything else other than that would probably start a fight. 
Maybe for next week’s session, he’ll talk about different ways he could open up that conversation between you two, even if it’s just talking about the past. That might lead to something… maybe. 
He has hopes, the way you’ve been starting conversations with him on your own and seeming more interested in what goes on in his life is what’s given them to him. But they all get ripped away in those first 10 minutes of stepping foot into your home, when you ask if he could watch Yomi this weekend while you go out on a fucking date.
Tumblr media
notes: not me being at war with myself this weekend thinking I wouldn't be able to update before classes start again tomorrow lol anyways hope u enjoyed <3
taglist is closed!
All rights reserved © 2025 yenayaps. Do not copy, repost, translate, or modify my works in any platform.
5K notes · View notes
kurostrappy · 1 day ago
Text
Not Just Anybody | baby daddy!sukuna x f!reader
Tumblr media Tumblr media
summary: everything's going good, amazing actually. your baby girls happy, healthy, and turning one. your co-parenting relationship with sukuna has never been better, you smile a little more and fight less. yet despite all of the progress you've made, you continue to be unaware of anger and resentment that continues to build up inside of him.
genre: hidden child trope, toxic relationships, ex-fwb to co-parents to lovers, angst, fluff, smut, emotional cheating
part three | part four | part five
notes: again, tag list is closed! this part is also 9.3k words, so u may want to split it up or save it for later ❤️
Tumblr media
Sukuna’s house is different from yours– it’s sharper, darker, colder. It’s devoid of warmth, a stark contrast from yours, yet there’s a certain calm in the air when you wake up there in the morning. It could just be the fact that there's no random toys laying around, something you don’t get to wake up to much often. 
Or maybe the fact that you actually got to sleep in for once in your life since Sukuna was the one who kept an eye on the baby monitor– waiting for any sign that Sayomi was starting to wake up. The goal was to catch her before she started crying so you could sleep in. 
Maybe this was your gift for keeping a little human alive and happy for an entire year— a full night of uninterrupted sleep and waking up at 10:00 am. 
You weren’t sure why he was so adamant on having you two sleep over the night before her birthday, but after a whole week of him practically begging you without giving a real reason why, you finally said yes. 
It made sense when he surprised you with Yomi’s very own room. He wasn’t sure what to get her for her birthday and decided it would’ve been perfect since she didn’t have one at his house in the first place. The room itself was the complete opposite from the rest of the house, filled with different shades of pink and soft textures– very cottage fairy vibes.
You avoided saying that though, only because he would’ve made fun of you for wording it that way. But it was beautiful, it became the one spot in Sukuna’s dark home that the sun had shone on.
He also revamped the room that was next to hers for you, just in case you didn’t feel completely comfortable with letting her spend the night there alone. He didn’t have to go that far, you would’ve stayed in any room or even the couch, but you appreciated the extra effort. Your room definitely wasn’t as fancy as Ms. Sayomi’s, but you could tell he had you in mind when decorating it. Soft white linen sheets, some art pieces hung up on the wall and a couple of plants laying around. It had a similar vibe to your home.
The party isn’t until Saturday, but you still wanted the day of her actual birthday to be special. You took the day off from work and Sukuna took the day off from practice. Some close family will be coming over a little later for an early dinner. It’ll be your parents, along with Jin, Yuji, his other brother Choso and Choso’s long time girlfriend, Yuki. 
You haven’t met Yuki yet, but you’re fine with having her around your daughter. She’s been with Choso since their freshman year of highschool. Just from what you’ve heard so far, you get the feeling that she won’t be someone temporary in Yomi’s life— something you won’t outwardly say to Sukuna, at least not in that same exact wording. The last thing you need is him getting offended that you still don’t want him to introduce her to Yorozu. 
They’ve been official for a little over three months now, you told yourself that you’ll allow it once they reach the one year mark. And no, you don’t think you’re being harsh on the timeframe, you hold yourself to the same standard as well. You want Sayomi to meet a future step-parent, not a girlfriend or boyfriend. 
You take one last look at your phone before heading downstairs. The closer you get to the staircase, the more your daughter’s laughter fills the air. She’s grown to be quite the daddy’s girl, Sukuna really doesn’t have to do much and she’s already smiling at him. 
“Mm!! Hi mama!” She excitedly greets you when you come into view, it’s the one sentence she can say just about perfectly.
Sukuna’s feeding her breakfast and you're pretty sure he was just eating her food as a “joke”, hence the laughter. 
“Good morning, birthday girl!” You lean down and give her several kisses on the cheek. “Are you eating breakfast with your dad?” 
She tilts her head when she looks at you and babbles some random sequence of words that are only known to her, then finishes it off strong by saying “dada”. 
“Sounds fun babe!” You enthusiastically say, it’s always better to just act like you know. Sukuna ends up laughing, having no idea what the hell she just said either but he likes the passion behind it. 
“Did you sleep good?” He asks in place of a normal greeting, continuing to feed Yomi the rest of her oatmeal. 
“I actually did.” You say, brushing some of the baby’s hair off of her forehead. You’re a little afraid to look anywhere else, Sukuna’s in nothing but a pair of short rugby shorts. You try to not think that everything’s about you, but you’re seriously having a hard time believing he didn’t do this on purpose. 
Whether it was on purpose or not, the one thing you know for sure is that this man is not above accusing others of lusting over him and trying to objectify him– all it takes is a glance while Sukuna’s in a silly goofy mood.
“What about you two? Did she wake up super early today?” 
“She woke up so fucking early,” he sighs and complains. “She got up at 5:00 am, so I gave her a bottle–”
“Did you measure it correctly?”
“Who knows, she’ll survive.” He waves off your concerns and continues. “Anyways, I gave her a bottle and took her back to my room. We both fell back asleep, then she woke me up at 8:00 am by picking my fuckin’ nose.” 
“That’s so gross Yomi, he has germs up there.” You squish her cheeks and tease her. 
“She would not be here right now if you thought I had germs.” He murmurs, feeding her the last spoonful of her food. 
“What did you say?”
“Nothing.” 
The day goes by slowly. You end up having to go back to your house real quick to grab a couple things, like makeup since you forgot it for some reason. Other than you brief trip home, the three of you lounged around up until family members started showing up. 
The first to arrive was Sukuna’s side. As always, Yuji’s excited to see his baby cousin. No introductions were needed for Jin and Choso since you’ve already met them, so you introduce yourself to Yuki and spend some time getting to know her.
She was also nice enough to bring a smash cake for Sayomi, something that you and Sukuna slightly felt guilty about since you both completely forgot a cake and candles. 
You don’t even know how it slipped your mind– probably happened because her actual party is on a different day and this is literally your first time celebrating your child’s birthday. 
You quickly let it go after Sukuna told you a lot of kids in this world don’t get to have cake on their birthdays. In that moment you truly understood why he is the way he is.
Your parents arrive around an hour later. They don’t bother providing an explanation, even with Sukuna glaring at them as he patiently waited for one. Ever since they retired, they’ve started to run off of their own time, a.k.a it’s not 6:00 pm unless they say it is.
It’s kind of funny when you think about it, but you still feel bad for the people that have actual appointments with them. The only reason why your mom shows up to her workout classes on time is because they threatened to kick her out for constantly showing up late. 
Well deserved in your opinion, but you kept it to yourself. 
Even with how.. particular your parents can be, everyone gets along surprisingly well. As expected, they really liked Jin, but it was Choso that ended up capturing their hearts. They even made a comment about how they’d adopt him if they could.
Unfortunately Sukuna, who was already drinking, overheard that.
It’s one of those days where you’re not sure if he’s being serious or not. You were leaning towards him being serious since they gushed over all the guests, except him. He also started listing off reasons why he’s better than all of them, and since it’s Sukuna, he never ran out of reasons. 
It’s impressive how obsessed he is with himself.
“Do you guys want a refill?” Choso gestured at your parent’s empty glasses, interrupting Sukuna and giving him another reason in his head. 
“On top of that, I don’t interrupt others, especially when it comes to proving to others that I respect my elders.” Sukuna continues to ramble, he was also way more fucked up than he was when he first started. “Which is ageist, or however the fuck you pronounce it. Listen– mom, dad– I don’t care about how old someone is, there is no age limit to getting your ass beat.”
“Did you just call me an elder, Sukuna?” Your dad asks, deciding that getting called old was far more concerning than Sukuna basically saying his hands were rated E for everyone. 
“Me? Never!” He tries not to laugh as he begins to twist the narrative. “Choso said that shit, not me.”
“I never said that!” Choso defends himself. But it’s too late, Sukuna was going to win this argument by any means necessary. 
“You didn’t have to say it, you showed them that you thought they were old by offering to refill their drinks.” He turns away from your parents and smirks at his brother who was just trying to be nice. “They’re strong, independent people. Their arms aren’t go to break off by pouring themselves a well deserved drink for being the best grandparents in the world.” 
“Wow.” You turn to look at your parents who are floored by how he just doesn’t shut up when he’s drunk. “He holds you guys in such high regard yet you couldn’t even buy him his first pair of earrings.”
“Don’t you start with us now too.” Your dad says, you couldn’t tell if it was a warning or plea. 
“God forbid women have hobbies.” 
“Giving your father a headache is not a hobby.” He scolds you, he doesn’t get too far since you start laughing. 
“Okay, okay. I’ll stop, I’m done.” 
“Good ‘cause I was just getting started.” You already know who said this.
After chugging two massive glasses of water and listening to his daughter have a meltdown that he’s convinced was for fucking fun, Sukuna sobers up. You all decide it’s the perfect time to do a test run for the smash cake. She’s going to eat some of course, but everyone’s more interested in seeing how Sayomi would react to a group of people singing happy birthday to her. It might not be the most accurate result since there will be almost a hundred people at your house on Saturday, but it doesn’t hurt to try. 
So you guys give it a try. She’s slumped back in her high chair, staring at the cake like it’s more of an inconvenience than it is a delectable treat. Sukuna tries to tickle her neck and she just frowns and slaps his hand away.
But no tears. This is good. 
Her expression changes when you light the candle on top, making her a little more interested than before.
“Mama no?” She asks and you nod. 
“That’s right babe, no.” 
She points at the lit candle, “no?”
“No.” You say again, she seems to get it. Even if she didn’t and eventually tried to grab at it, you were close enough to stop her. “No touching, that’ll give you an ouchie.”
After fully explaining why fire was bad and doubting she understood or even listened, you moved on to the moment everyone’s been waiting for— the singing.
It’s kind of ridiculous how far you all would go to see what her emotional limit is, but you’re left with no other choice. On any other day, it’d be fine— cry your fucking heart out. But it’s her first birthday party, you’d rather not bring her to the point where she gets in one of her moods and then sleeps for the entirety of the day. If it’s something avoidable like not singing happy birthday or keeping balloons away from you, you’ll do it. 
It goes well at first, she doesn’t seem to care, but something bothers you. 
“Sukuna.”
“What?”
“Can you sing along with everyone?”
“No.” He responds stubbornly, crossing his arms as if it’d prove a point. 
“Why not?”
“I don’t like singing.”
“You’re singing happy birthday,” you scoff at him. “You don’t have to hit Mariah Carey notes to properly sing it.” 
“I don’t care. I gave her a room that’s bigger than some peoples homes, the fuck does she need me to sing to her for?” 
Not only did Sukuna sing beautifully, but Sayomi also didn’t cry for all the 12 times you’ve rehearsed the song. She even smiled at one point, so you have high hopes for Saturday. Everyone was quick to go home after that, which is understandable. You all had lost track of time, it was already pushing 9:00 pm when you brought the cake out.
You were the last to leave since you had to pack up all the stuff you had brought for the overnight stay, but there was no rush. Yomi was already fast asleep in Sukuna’s arms, so you were able to take your time making sure you didn’t forget anything important.
“You sure you two can’t spend the night again?” He asks as you walk toward the driveway. 
“I can’t, my parents are staying with me for two nights.” You remind him once again, too tired to even get frustrated at having to repeat yourself. 
He most likely does remember and just thinks he can talk you into it.
“So?” He chuckles, genuinely not understanding why that’s an issue.
“They’re staying with me because they want to spend that time with her.” You hold back a smile from how you actually have to break it down for him. “They want to see her at night before she sleeps and they want to eat their breakfast with her in the mornings. I doubt they’d stay if the house was empty.”
“That’s dumb but alright.” He mutters, placing a kiss on Yomi’s head right after. “Gonna feel empty here.”
“Are you still tipsy?” You ask, looking at him with slight disbelief.
“Maybe.” He says in response, yet the long pause beforehand tells you yes. “I’ve said worse than saying my house feels empty while drunk.”
“I believe that.” You end up smiling when thinking about how he tried to turn your parents and Choso into enemies. “I’m surprised you’re saying that in the first place. I doubt it’ll feel empty here if you invited your girlfriend over.” 
The suggestion brings genuine laughter to the man, eventually having to cover his mouth for a moment because Yomi began fussing around in his arms. 
“Say her name.” 
“Why would you want me to do that?” You immediately shoot him an annoyed look.
“I don’t think I’ve ever heard you say her name before.” The smile on his face is way too warm for someone that’s just realized something like that. “It’s always ‘your girlfriend’ or just her pronouns.” 
“I think you’re thinking too much into it.” You laugh with him. “I wouldn’t even know how to confirm or deny that, it’s never crossed my mind.”
“Maybe.” He shrugs, not caring that much if it were true or not. “But yeah, I could invite her over.”
“You should.”
“Definitely should.” He easily agrees. “Probably won’t though.”
“Don’t complain about being lonely then.” You softly scold him. The way you said it makes him realize hasn’t felt this much warmth from you in years. 
Having her here wouldn’t fix that. 
He probably shouldn’t say that. 
It’s not the same as having you two here.
He probably shouldn’t say that either. 
It would never make a difference in the way you see him. 
“I know.” He ends up saying, then forces out a low laugh. “I probably just need sleep.”
“I think so too.” You end up taking Yomi into your arms and begin walking to your car, he follows right behind out of habit. “You’re not used to someone waking you up so much in the morning.”
“M’not– I’ll get used to it though.” He says, watching you put her into the car seat. 
His chest tightens a little more than usual this time around as he watches you gentle secure the rest of the straps.
“It’s fine if you don’t, I never did.” You let out a little sigh after stepping away from the backseat. “It’s just easy to get over it because she’s cute.” 
“She's the cutest,” he chuckles and shuts the backseat door. “I might be a little busy tomorrow, so if I don’t get the chance to visit then I’ll just see you Saturday morning.”
“Sounds good. Have a goodnight.” You offer him a little smile before getting in the car.
“You too.” He can’t find it in himself to smile back right now, but allows his eyes to linger on you a little longer. It’s the one thing you don’t get on him for and hopes you continue to just let him have it. 
As pathetic as it sounds, it’s all he has left.
“Nice of you to come out the night before your daughter's party.” It’s one of the first things Suguru says after you finally sit down and look at the menus. 
It was a new restaurant in the area that has quickly gained popularity from their food and laid back ambiance. It was still fancier than most, but one you could definitely relax and enjoy your dinner in. 
“You have no idea how much I needed this.” You admit, sounding more than relieved to be here with him. “It’s been such a long week trying to get ahead with work just so I could take some extra days off for Yomi.” 
“I bet.” He chuckles. “How’s work been for you?” 
“It’s doing good! I have 2 potential clients that reached out this month. I'm considering hiring an intern for extra help and to see what having an employee would be like.” 
“Why an intern? Just so you can say goodbye without feeling bad if you end up not liking it?” 
“That’s exactly why.” You laugh with him. “It’d be good for them too, they’d be getting the experience and a nice letter of recommendation for wherever they’d want to go next.” 
“That would be good for them.” He agrees and takes a sip of his drink. He’s a whiskey on the rocks kind of guy and you don’t know how he does it. “I remember getting so stressed out trying to land a good internship while I was in college, I never want to go through that again.” 
“Did you end up getting a decent one?” 
“More than decent, it was one of the top ten financial firms in the country.” He reveals, acting a little shy about it. “But my manager was such a fucking dick.” 
“That sucks, I'm sorry. I feel like it’s more common than not. I had 2 during college and 1 right after and they were all really rude. I just stuck through it to fluff up my resume.” 
“Yeah, same here—“
“Here you go, Sir.” A waitress ends up interrupting the conversation to drop off your plates. “And here’s yours Ma’am. Was there anything I could get you two before I step away?” 
“Yeah, a refill on this please.” He says, sliding his empty glass over to her. “Want more wine?” 
“Yeah sure.” You smile and slide the empty glass over to her. “Same as the last one please.” 
“Of course, I’ll be back with those shortly.” 
The rest of the dinner is kind of just that— small talk with some personal stories sprinkled into the mix.
You try not to talk about your daughter too much during dates. You make it known that she's your everything, but you’ve found that it’s nice to take a break from talking about things like milestones and teething.
Or the crippling anxiety you get whenever you think about how dangerous the world can be, and that you can try your best to protect her from it, but you’ll reach a time where you can’t and that terrifies you. 
But that’s a conversation that you save for your family and therapist. 
Suguru isn’t the first guy you’ve gone on dates with, but the one thing that’s made him stand out from the others is how he doesn’t seem to care that you’re a mom. 
He knows you’re busy a lot of the time and isn’t pushy when it comes to seeing you. He’s never made any backhanded comments about your life being ruined, like a couple of men have said in the past. You also like that he asks questions about her and seems genuinely curious, instead of asking just to be nice. 
Are you trying to find Sayomi a stepdad? Not really. You’re just having fun. Going out on dates and having girls nights for a couple hours, 3-4 times a month has helped you feel like yourself again in a short amount of time. 
It’s not like you bring people home to meet your daughter, so there was no harm in having some nights out. 
As you both begin to walk through the dining room, Suguru takes your hand in his and it’s oddly nice. You’ve slept with him a couple times before, but your internal reaction to something as innocent as having your hand held made you realize how touch starved you truly were. 
But the night is young, you’ll have time later to sulk about how lonely you feel sometimes. 
The cold air immediately hits you when you two step outside. Springs deceiving as always— you find yourself sweating at some parts of the day, then barely able to talk from how violent you shiver at night. 
Except the usual feeling of wanting to run into a car with a heater on full blast fades away when you get a glimpse of pink hair and mass walking up to you from the corner of your eye. 
This man couldn’t sneak up on anybody no matter how hard he tried. 
The moment you turn to face him, you can’t tell what he’s thinking. When he first saw you walking out of the restaurant, he wasn’t quite sure if it was you or not. 
He hasn’t seen you dressed up in almost 2 years. The times that he actually has shouldn’t even count since he’d rip the clothes right off of you, leaving you bare for him to enjoy. 
Then you got a little closer. Instead of your words, he was able to hear only the sound of your voice. You obviously don’t use it on him because you don’t like him anymore— for whatever fucking reason— but you used to use that same exact tone with him. 
He doesn’t even completely realize what he’s doing until Yorozu’s following behind him, asking where he’s going— and he suddenly realizes he’s walking straight over to you. 
There’s no plan in mind, there’s barely any thoughts except for what are you doing here and who did you leave his little girl with. 
“Oh, Sukuna!” is all you can fucking come up with right now. You two obviously aren’t together but you can’t help but feel like you got caught doing something bad, especially with the way he was looking at you. “Surprised to see you here, have you been here bef—“
“Where the fuck is Sayomi?” He cuts you off with a question that sounded more like an accusation. He didn’t even bother to introduce the woman he’s with or introduce himself to the man you’re with. 
He doesn't give a fuck about either right now, all he can see right now is you as he began to seethe.
“At home?” You let out a light laugh, mainly from how uncomfortable you’ve become in record fucking time. He makes it seem like she’s all alone at home or waiting in the car for you while you finish your date. “She’s spending time with her grandparents right now.”
“Why didn’t you say anything?” He continues to question you, looking back at Suguru once before going back to glare at you. He takes a small step forward and Yorozu lightly wraps her hand around his arm, you’re not sure if it’s an attempt to calm him down or hold him back. “I thought you were with her this whole time.”
“I didn’t know I had to.” You begin to defend yourself, but he just starts laughing, it makes it hard to continue speaking but you do anyway. People are starting to look and you don’t need him to cause a scene. “Are you mad? She’s safe at home right now.”
“Of course I’m fucking mad!” He begins to raise his voice, taking another step closer. “You didn’t fucking tell me other people were watching her tonight!”
“What do you mean other people?! They’re my parents!”
“That’s not fucking point! I thought you were with her this entire time!” There’s a strain in his voice as he begins to fully unload on you, it causes Suguru to step forward and hold his arm out in front of you. He doesn’t know what Sukuna’s like, you haven’t given him too many details, but with the way Sukuna’s looking at you right now, he’s fully prepared to block him from getting to you.
Seeing that pisses off Sukuna even more. 
“I don’t see the fucking issue, Sukuna!” You throw your arms out in defeat, “I don’t even see why I should be telling you where I’m going.”
“Babe, it's okay.” Yorozu steps in and tries to get him to relax, he drank a little bit before coming here, he could do anything right now. “I’m sure Sayomi’s safe.”
“No, no— YOU DON’T FUCKING GET IT!” He suddenly snaps at her, before pointing his finger at you. “Let’s get one thing straight, I don’t give a FUCK about what you do or where you go. What I care about is where MY DAUGHTER is and who she’s with. This whole fucking time I thought she was with her mother! I don’t care how simple it seems to you, I need to know that kind of shit!”
The whole street’s looking at this point and you swear you’ve never felt smaller. Sukuna continues to release years worth of anger on you, all while his girlfriend continues to try to soothe him while throwing little glares at you, and you just continue to shrink beside Suguru, who did not sign up for this shit tonight. 
“Jesus fucking christ– OKAY! I’m sorry, I’ll fucking tell you next time!” You yell back. “I didn’t think it was going to be a big deal.” 
“That’s his daughter, of course it’s a big deal.” Yorozu says, backing him up. Your eyes almost widen in surprise— you weren’t expecting her to say anything at all, now she’s trying to make you look worse than he already is. 
“I didn’t mean it like that. Are you fucking serious right now?” You grimace and take a step forward, but you end up getting stopped by Suguru who still has his arm out in defense. 
He wasn’t planning on saying anything, letting the parents sort this through and all, but even he reached his breaking point after seeing that the girlfriend was ready to go at it with you. Sukuna didn’t look like he was going to do anything about it anytime soon either. 
“Listen man.” Suguru turns to him, trying to sound as sincere as possible. “We get where you’re coming from, we understand. I can promise you she didn’t have any bad intentions behind this.”
Sukuna laughs then stares him dead in the eye, clearly not really to settle down just yet. “Who the fuck is we? ‘Cause last time I checked, it was her that hid a child from me for almost an entire fucking year and I doubt anything like that’s ever fucking happened to you. So tell me, do you actually fucking understand? NO.” He then turns back to you, “And now you’re keeping shit from me again, is this just who you fucking are?!” 
“No it’s not! I already said it wouldn’t happen again!” You cut him off in frustration and your eyes slowly become glossier and glossier. “I apologized, Sukuna! I don’t know what else you want me to say.”
“It sounds like you’re just trying to get him to shut up!” Yorozu says. “You were defensive from the start and don’t sound remorseful at all.” 
“How do you expect me to act when it was him that immediately started attacking me?! He could’ve talked to me about this in private but he chose to yell at me in public.” 
“He wasn’t attacking you, he was worried about where his daughter was since you never told him you were leaving her with other people.” She refutes. 
“Okay ms. Sukuna whisperer,” you mutter and laugh. She literally just repeated everything he said. “I’m sure he’s real worried from how he’s letting his fucking girlfriend fight in his place.” 
“I’m my own fuckin’ person, sweetheart.” He chuckles, “no one’s fighting in my place.” 
“Coming to your defense then.” You roll your eyes as you correct yourself. “Something a grown fucking man does not need, yet here we are.” 
“That’s what couples do.” He says bitterly. 
“Oh, I’m sure. Tell me, do couples also blow up every others fucking phones when they don’t get a text within 5 minutes?”
“Or how about that one time you wanted to spend the day with Yomi after she got her ears pierced and you couldn’t because someone else was demanding your attention?”
“You couldn’t even use your phone because of how many calls you were getting back to back!”
Crickets.
“Nothing? Okay! I’ll let you two go then, so you can enjoy being a normal couple.” The look you give Suguru immediately tells him that you’re ready to go and begins to step back, waiting for you to take the lead. 
“Back to your boyfriend's house then, huh?” Sukuna continues to throw jabs, showing you once again that he just likes to fight.
You tried so hard to get away from him, so hard to avoid being on the receiving end of his anger, yet here you are. He doesn’t even let you walk away.
You were fucked since the moment he laid his eyes on you. 
You take one big deep breath, trying to get it together because Suguru had already seen enough. Sukuna and Yorozu have also had the pleasure of watching you lose your temper. The small attempt to calm yourself does nothing to soothe the burn in your eyes, you eventually blink away the tears that have slowly built up within the last 10 minutes and they steadily flow down your cheeks.
Fuck. 
If only they knew this was all from frustration and not fear or remorse. You don’t regret a thing you said. 
“No.” You finally respond to his question. “My mood’s ruined and I don’t feel like staying out and making it everyone else's problem, I’m not like you.”
“So now it’s my fault?” He asks, getting defensive all over again. 
“No.” Your voice slightly raises and you sniffle right after. “It’s mine– I don’t communicate enough, I hide things from you, I have the fucking audacity to defend myself when it comes to you. How dare I try to do that after all I’ve done to you?”
“You know I didn’t mean it like that.” 
“No, I don’t know, but I felt it.” Your voice slightly trembles. “You take any chance you can get to remind me how much of a piece of shit I am. Sometimes I wonder what life would’ve been like had I never left you and I don’t think it’d be any different from this.”
You finally begin to walk away from the two, with Suguru following along. Sukuna tried to say some other things to you, but it was all muffled out. Maybe it was from some of the wine you drank, or maybe it was just the pent up frustration you’ve been having since he came back into your life. Whatever it was, you didn’t hear a word he said, nor did you care anymore at this point. 
Suguru was the one that picked you up, but you decided to take an uber back home. The last thing you wanted to do was unpack everything that just happened on the car ride back. You were also just plain embarrassed, Suguru never knew about the full story of you hiding Yomi away from her father. 
The birthday party was less than 24 hours away, you needed the time alone to relax and prepare yourself to deal with all the people that were attending it.
As expected, the morning was hectic. The planner and her assistants got to your house at 9:00 A.M sharp and got to work decorating the main areas of the house and backyard. You didn’t even know what to expect, you told her to do whatever she pleased, so you’re in for just as much of a surprise as everyone else. 
Your only job for today was getting Sayomi fed and dressed in her frilly little birthday dress. She seemed to love it with the way she kept grabbing at it and smiling, but she hated the matching headband. You didn’t even bother putting it back on after she ripped it off, you ended up tying half of her hair up and adding a little accessory. 
When you finally walk back down the stairs, everything’s pretty much done— the balloon decorations, flower arrangements, snack tables, different food stations. You momentarily interrupt your moms conversation with her to quickly thank her for everything, god knows you could never transform a space the way she could. 
You didn’t even have the time for that.
The guests started rolling in at noon, with each person that arrived, the more you dreaded her Sukuna’s arrival. The good thing about him is that he doesn’t seem to tell his family much about the tumultuous relationship you’ve have the past three months, so you’re sure it’ll be easier to act normal around him with his brothers and Yuki around. 
The entire family shows up around 30 minutes after the party officially started and of course, your child’s father manages to steal all the attention.
He’s tall and built to begin with, imagine all the looks he got when he stepped into your home with a white button up, rolled up at the sleeves and the top buttons undone to show off his chains. On top of that, his grey slacks were perfectly tailored and his hair was neatly styled. You’d think it would all clash, but it somehow worked with his ear piercings and eyebrow slits. 
You don’t look for too long though, he was already getting enough attention from everyone else. You hardly acknowledge him at all, actually. 
The first one to greet you was Yuji. The sweet boy was already bouncing off the walls, ready to go outside and play with the other kids. But he also had manners, making sure to give you and Yomi a hug and kiss on the cheek. Next were Jin, Choso, and Yuki, which you greeted and gave a hug to in that exact same order. 
By the time you reached Yuki, Sukuna was looking at you expectantly, but you ended up turning back around and leading the three to where all the food was.
Peace doesn’t exist though when you have a child, your sweet baby girl proved that to you within those 10 minutes.
“Dada,” Yomi says to you and points at him, as you’re walking into the kitchen. 
“You wanna go to Dada?” You ask, moving some hair out of her face, not bothering to look up at him. 
“Mm.” She lightly nods, looking at Sukuna excitedly. 
“Okay.” You smile before side eyeing the man. “Here.” 
Without protest, he takes her. He’s honestly been waiting for you to hand her over, not completely sure if you’d say yes if he asked. He wasn’t even sure if you were going to allow him to come after last night, but figured it was alright since you never texted him telling him to fuck off. 
Sukuna spent the rest of the day being pulled away by a bunch of relatives and family friends– out of sight and mainly out of your mind. A lot of those who approached him tried to use the birthday girl as an excuse to go up to him, but you knew they just wanted to finally meet the mystery man that fathered her. A part of you wondered how some of those conversations went. The topic about who Sayomi’s father was is a topic that everyone avoided, even just asking about it was a big no-no. So you can imagine it to be a lot of mental gymnastics trying to talk about it, you never even gave people an explanation as to how or why he’s in her life now. 
It’s not until you have to sing Happy Birthday when you have to interact with him. You almost want to laugh when he turns the corner and you see how blissfully unaware your daughter is of what she’s about to have to deal with. 
You were able to set aside your differences for a minute when he also acknowledged how much she was going to hate this. She may not have reacted much on her actual birthday, but now she’s essentially in a room filled with strangers.
“Should one of us hold her while they sing it?” He asks, lightly bouncing her in his arm as if getting her in the best mood would make her fall from grace less steep. 
You shake your head, “that’s never stopped her from having a meltdown.” 
“Right.” 
He cautiously set her down into the high chair, where there’s a purple princess cake in front of her that’s waiting to be lit. She’s fine at first, her attention’s on the cake, not the crowd in front of her. 
It’s after only a few seconds of singing where she slowly drops her happy demeanor, her face turns into one you’d make if you were all alone in a room and something randomly moves.
Complete terror of the unknown. 
The worst is when she looks at you or her dad, she thinks crying is going to get her out of this situation so her bottom lip starts to quiver the longer you two go without getting her the hell out of there. 
Too bad Sukuna was determined to keep her in that goddamn chair, so he takes a little frosting off the top of the cake and quickly swipes it over her lips. 
Usually she’d be offended by something like that happening, but her mood quickly turns around when stops pouting and actually tries it. She eventually starts kicking her feet around and pointing at the dessert, asking for more. 
Singing happy birthday was a success, it ended with Yomi clapping her hands along with everyone else while chewing on her newest favorite food.
You gave her all the time in the world to eat however much of it she wanted, you were taking pictures after and needed her to look as happy as possible. 
And it all went fine, at least up until the very end. You were so worried about Sayomi this entire time that you never considered what were some of the things that could’ve gotten on your nerves today, aside from looking at Sukuna’s face.
“Okay, now let’s get a picture with both mom and dad!” Your dad’s sister, who’s never once in her life been able to read a room, exclaims. 
You try to look at anywhere else but Sukuna’s direction after hearing that, it was so painfully obvious to him, only because he’s the only one that knew about what went down last night.
After everything, he still wanted to take a photo together as a family, even though he’s starting to accept that the three of you will probably never truly be one, especially after what happened last night.
But still, he puts his pride aside.
“C’mere.” He murmurs, holding his arm out for you. 
You obviously go up to him, not wanting to give away any signs that there were issues between you two, allowing him to pull you into his side and throw his free arm around you. 
“Hi mama!” Your daughter flashes you a dopey grin– doesn’t matter if she hasn’t seen you in 2 minutes or 2 hours, she’s been greeting you each time she sees you and it makes your heart melt.
She makes the picture taking a little better, she’s more giddy than usual because of the sugar content that was in her cake— she’s probably in outerspace right now. Hopefully her energy crash isn’t that bad at bedtime, but it’s her birthday. She’ll do it if she wants to. 
Her pathetic father had some hopes that you’d rest your hand on his chest or something for the photo— just seems kind of natural to do so, but you take your daughter's hand instead. 
At least it made a cute photo. Sayomi will look back and never know just how cold and distant you felt in his arms at that moment.
The last people to leave your house are your parents. They love staying over and seeing Sayomi, but miss the peace and quiet of their own home, so they decided tonight's the night they finally go back home. 
Is a two day stay a lot? 
For them it is.
It’s not something to take personally, if you absolutely needed them, they’d be here for you in a heartbeat. 
It’s not until you walk into the cluttered kitchen and realized you’re not alone. You find Sukuna standing over the kitchen island, quietly trying to open a bottle of wine.
“Didn’t know you were still here.” You mutter, taking his attention off the stubborn cork. 
“Probably because you spent the whole day ignoring me.” He says while finally opening the damn thing. The room’s quiet as he pours you a glass and slides it over to you. “Can’t blame you though.” 
“You sure? You don’t seem to mind blaming me for everything else.” You say, taking a seat in front of him and pulling the wine glass closer to you. You’re not even taking jabs at him anymore, you genuinely meant it, which makes him feel worse.
He doesn’t respond to that out of guilt and leans forward on the counter. He doesn’t even know where to start right now, he was an asshole to everyone last night. But if he were to be completely honest, he doesn’t care much about how he made Suguru and Yorozu feel last night. He was out for blood the moment he saw you stepping out of the restaurant, he would’ve snapped on anyone. 
And since he’s being honest with himself right now, he wanted to hurt you. Right now he’s just trying to figure out if last night's anger was how he truly felt or if that was just his final straw to an already bad day. 
He didn’t even want to go out last, his girlfriend just wouldn’t shut the fuck up about it. He was tired and wanted to rest up since he had planned on being here the entire day. Lately, Yorozu’s been taking his “no’s” as suggestions and it’s so much easier just giving in sometimes. 
He glances at you and you’re already looking at him, raising your brows at him. He knows it’s your nonverbal way of saying “fucking get on with it”. 
“After missing all that time with Yomi…” He begins to explain himself, carefully choosing his words because he wants you to understand. Right now he’d rather you understand why he reacted that way he did, instead of forgiving him. “Not knowing what’s going on with her triggers the fuck out of me. I don’t know.. I– when I was getting ready to go out and on my way to the restaurant, I had this idea that you two were at home together and realizing I was wrong made me lose it. I trust your parents, but if you told me you were going out, I would’ve cancelled my plans and hung out with her.”
“Are you saying you got mad because you got fomo?” 
He lightly chuckles at the word choice. “It sounds so stupid when you break it down in your own words, but yeah, that’s kinda what happened.”
“I don’t think it’s stupid.” You assure him, it’s probably hard enough having to explain himself after the scene he caused. “I would’ve asked, but you usually have date nights with Yorozu on Fridays, so I never thought to ask.” 
“I’d never choose a date night over spending time with Sayomi.” His voice drops an octave as says those words in all seriousness. “I’m also really sorry for the way she tried to get into our business like that.”
“Can’t blame her, you made it her business the moment you decided you were going to call me out in front of her. Same with Suguru.” 
Fair enough.
“Still shouldn’t have let her talk to you like that.”
“Did you even try to say something to her after I left?” You murmur, twisting the glass around by its stem. “Or does she think she can start arguing with me whenever we fight, because that’s what couples do?”
“We fought over that after you left.” He reveals, his expression grew a little more stressed as he continued. “I told her if she ever pulls some shit like that again, it’s over.” 
You were aware of how heated their arguments could get, so when he tells you they’re bad, you don’t take it lightly. You fully believe him when he says they stayed up until 1:00 am fighting over the fact that he never wanted her to speak to you like that again and how she constantly countered it by saying she was just defending him.
It barely got resolved, she just barely stopped arguing with him when he threatened to break up with her. 
He was so fed up at the end that he even called her an uber home, all he wanted at that point was to be alone— his head hurt, voice all raspy from yelling too. Yet he stayed up for another hour or two just staring at the ceiling and listening to nothing but the faint breeze outside, wondering what the fuck was he even doing with his life.
You hum in response, you’re not sure if his threat is overkill or not, but it makes you feel slightly better. Enough to be okay with her meeting your daughter after a year? Nope. 
“Well thanks, I guess.” You say nonetheless. 
“Yeah…” He takes a deep breath. “I really am sorry. I can apologize to your date too if you want.” 
You almost laugh at the suggestion, he sounds so remorseful, it’s not very fitting of him. “No need— he ended things with me.”
His jaw might as well be on the floor from how shocked he is to hear that. “Are you fuckin’ serious?”
“Mhm.” You say, letting how bad he fucked up sink in for him.
“Fuck.” He puts his head down and lets out a low curse. “I’m so sorry… what did he say?”
“He texted me when I got home, saying something along the lines of how my situation was a lot to handle, and that I deserved someone that didn’t feel that way.” You finish the rest of the wine in the glass after saying that. 
“Are you okay?” He asks, genuinely concerned. Heavy lids, brows slightly furrowed, he looks guilty as hell.
“Honestly… yeah. We only dated for three months, I only saw him a couple times a month too. I feel like he would’ve seen something else anyways and backed out.” You’d obviously like for Sukuna to feel bad about it for a while, but it’s the truth. You and Suguru wouldn’t have worked out to begin with. When you two first started talking, he thought that Yomi’s dad was out of the picture— a lot has changed since then. 
Then you bring in one of Sukuna’s record breaking meltdowns, you understand the guy.
Which also leads you to another thing. 
“Listen… you’re always going to have some sort of resentment towards me and I understand that.” You say, breaking the silence. “But I don’t want to spend the next seventeen years having you throw that in my face whenever I do something wrong. I think it’s time that we start thinking about splitting custody with her.”
You obviously haven’t had enough time to think about it, but it’d be easy, especially with how she has her own room at his house now. It’s not like he was bad at taking care of her anyways. If you stop breastfeeding her now, she could probably spend her weekends with him and be perfectly fine.
“What? No, I don’t want that.” He immediately rejects the suggestion, slightly hurt over it. “I don’t want to take her away from you, I’d rather just visit when I can.” 
“And what if I don’t want that?” You argue back. “The last thing I want is for you to teach her that it’s okay to treat me like that. I’ll admit that what I did was a thousand times worse, but that doesn’t mean you can treat me like a punching bag whenever you get triggered over something.”
“I’ve never done any of that in front of her!” He tries to reason with you, but deep down he knows it’s not enough.  
“There’s always the possibility that you will. Look, I’m trying to make it easier on all of us. If me not being around you helps you heal from all of this, then I’m glad to do it.” You continue to explain, but it just falls on deaf ears. 
Yeah, you two have your bad moments, but when it’s good, it’s really good. You two are able to laugh together, easily make decisions over Yomi together. He enjoys being with you— the both of you. 
“You make it seem like I get pissed at the sight or thought of you, I don’t! Last night was just a bad day, I didn’t even want to go out in the first place–” 
You cut him off from going on a rant. “I obviously don’t want you to have bad days, but that’s not my problem, you can’t just use that as fuel to lose your shit on me.”
“I know that.” He murmurs and sighs. 
“And I know that you feel bad and mean it when you apologize, but you need to work on yourself— whether it’s therapy or making some other life change. I can’t keep listening to you apologizing.” 
Therapy? 
You see the weary look he gives you for bringing that up, but he can’t even deny that it’s probably a good option at this point. He already had his own problems to begin with, having a child just makes it all worse. It doesn’t matter how good he is to Sayomi either, she’ll grow up to see how mad he gets when things don’t go his way, you don’t want her learning from that.
“So if I get therapy, you’ll…” He waits for you to finish the sentence. 
“Do nothing. We can keep doing what we're doing. It works, I just can’t have you treating me the way you did last night.” You lean back in the seat and cross your arms. 
He apprehensively looks at you for a bit, not sure if you’re telling the truth. You’re oddly calm for someone that just threatened to remove herself from his life if he didn’t get help.
He’d think you’d be a little bit more emotional about this, but then remembers you’re mentally and emotionally capable of leaving someone without a word. 
“I did all my crying last night.” You say, he just realized he’d muttered that last sentence to himself. 
“M’sorry about that too.” He easily apologizes again. “About all of it, I feel like a fuckin’ asshole.”
You look down at the empty wine glass, which he quickly fills up for you as a part of his final apology, and can’t help but feel guilty at how much remorse he’s showing right now.  
What are you so afraid of? 
It’s not like I’d hide her away from you.
At least now.
But he doesn’t know that, hiding her from him is all that he knows. If only you could be a little more selfless, allow him to make you feel the same way you made him feel at one point. 
An eye for an eye. 
You doubt it’d stop there, there’d be no truce— you’d destroy each other completely.
“Try not to be so hard on yourself.” You take another sip of the freshly filled glass, it makes looking him in the eye a little easier. “I made you this way.”
You absolutely fucking did, he refrains from saying and instead just looks at you back. He’s recently come to realize that this is something you struggle with too, you don’t say it but he sees it whenever he’s having a good time with Yomi. You look happy one minute, then the next you wipe the smile off your face. It’s almost as if you don’t allow yourself to have that experience with them, like you don’t deserve it. 
“We just need to find a way to move on from it.” You say, wrapping up the last of the words you had for him. 
“You’re right.” He’s been holding his breath enough that it’s shaky when he finally exhales. “I’ll uh– I’ll reach out to someone on Monday.”
“Okay.” It comes out so light, it’s almost a whisper. It’s a hard conversation to have, you weren’t expecting him to make it so easy. “Can I ask you something?”
Hearing the answer would probably make you feel worse, but it’s the one thing you’ve always wanted to ask him. 
“Does it have something to do with when we were together?”
“Yeah.” 
“It’s better if you don’t ask, you’re hard enough on yourself as is.” He says, giving you back your own advice. You already know you caused enough pain by jumping to your own conclusions about him, hearing the truth from him was just unnecessary at this point. “How were you supposed to know how I felt about you when I never told you?”
“I don’t know.”
“Exactly.”
The only times he's texted you back then were to see when you’d be free for him, you looked like a booty call on paper. It was stupid of him to think you’d stick around just because he was nice to you. He should’ve taken you out more, called you when he had free time, let you know he missed you whenever you weren’t around. 
It’s not that he was scared, he was just stupid. He genuinely thought you’d just feel it, but you clearly don’t trust your gut. He’ll always wish he told you he loved you, he’d probably be getting ready to go to bed with you right now if he said it all that time ago. 
He looks at his phone to check the time and realizes he’s overstayed his welcome. Not that he’s complaining, you two got somewhere from it. A mutual understanding almost. Maybe he’ll finally be able to have his first decent night of sleep since he saw you at the park that day.
But who is he kidding? 
Mutual understandings don’t mean shit to a man that is unfortunately in love. 
“Do you wanna sleep in the guest bedroom that’s here downstairs?” You suddenly offer after seeing him check the time. He didn’t live far, but it’d probably be nice if he skipped the driving for tonight. 
“You don’t mind?” He asks, skimming through his missed texts. 
“No. I’m sure Yomi would like seeing you in the morning too.”
He chuckles and puts his phone away. “I’d hope so.” 
He tried so hard to hate you, but the love he’s always had for you has sadly grown since being back in your life again. 
And no, you don’t try to deliberately hurt the people you love, like how he did last night. But like what you said, you made him this way, and now he’s stuck having to fix that part of himself. 
What’s worse is he’s happy to do it if that means he gets to stay around you, because you will never be too much for him to handle. He chose the baby in a heartbeat, if only you knew he’d choose you just as fast too.
His phone buzzes again once he’s finally comfortable in the guest bedroom you offered him. For once, he’s not annoyed when he checks it. 
[7:05 p.m] Yor: How did the birthday party go? 
[8:45 p.m] Yor: Did she give you a hard time over what happened last night?
[8:50 p.m] Sukuna: No
[8:55 p.m] Yor: That’s good. Can I come over? I wanted to talk about yesterday.
[8:58 p.m] Sukuna: I wanna be alone rn. ill talk to you tomorrow
Tumblr media
notes:
i just wanted to leave this here and the direct quote below for anyone that’s a little confused/needs clarification on what sukuna got mad about during this chapter. he went almost a full year of not knowing he had a child, he has trauma from that. he’s fine with reader going out and doing whatever, he just wants to know where the baby is and who she left the baby with ‼️
“After missing all that time with Yomi…Not knowing what’s going on with her triggers the fuck out of me. I don’t know.. I– when I was getting ready to go out and on my way to the restaurant, I had this idea that you two were at home together and realizing I was wrong made me lose it.“
and also, read the warnings!!! the angst and toxic relationship warnings are there for a reason. i understand that it’s not for everyone, but don’t make that my issue by coming up in my comments and announcing your departure 😭
taglist is closed!
All rights reserved © 2025 yenayaps. Do not copy, repost, translate, or modify my works in any platform.
5K notes · View notes
kurostrappy · 1 day ago
Text
Not Just Anybody | baby daddy!sukuna x f!reader
Tumblr media Tumblr media
summary: sukuna's been a father for over a month now and seems to be getting the hang of things, or at least he looks like he is. he's no stranger to mental turmoil and it seems to have only gotten worse for him when ever he finds himself alone.
genre: hidden child trope, toxic relationships, ex-fwb to co-parents to lovers, angst, fluff, smut
part two | part three | part four
notes: taglist is closed!!! also this isn't proofread, I'll be doing that right after posting bc im an impatient pos.
Tumblr media
The first time you meet him is a blur. You just so happened to be staying at the same hotel that night— you were on your first business trip while he was away for the nth time for a game. You wanted to enjoy the last night of your trip and treated yourself to a drink at the hotel’s bar. It doesn’t take long until Sayomi’s father spots you, goes to sit obnoxiously close to you, and proceeds to ask you what you were drinking, even though he already knew what a martini was. 
You’d think he couldn’t get any more cocky than he already is now, but that’s all what Sukuna was when he was 24 years old. He just couldn’t wait to tell you what he did for a living, and accused you of staring at his thighs to get that conversation rolling. 
“I don’t mind you staring at ‘em, just means I’ve been training right.”
You didn’t ask him to elaborate on that like he thought you would, so he eventually just told you. 
He also eventually convinced you to come back up to his hotel room with him, where he also couldn’t wait to show you how big his dick was and how good he could make you feel with it.
You really don’t remember much except for the way he kept pulling your hips back to meet each thrust and how that alone made you cum more times than you ever have in a single night. And the way he moaned— god it was sexy. So low, so smooth. He’d stare at you with half-lidded eyes, watching his cock split you open and disappear inside of you, in a complete trance over how you took every inch he gave you. 
That was the night he realized he’d fuck you forever if he could, and he’d be lying if he said he didn’t feel that way anymore. 
It obviously didn’t last forever because that’s just not possible, but he did want your number. One could imagine his disappointment when he woke up the next morning and realized it was a fucking pillow that he had his leg thrown over, not the woman who’s guts he spent hours rearranging the night before. 
Fate decided to do its thing though when he spots you on the same plane back home, where you happened to be sitting right next to him in first class. 
No, you never met him in the bathroom for round 2. He tried, believe him, but he understood why you rejected him when he noticed you walking with a slight limp as you got off the plane. He did get your number though, which will always be worth so much more than just a quick fuck in a cramped bathroom of an airplane. 
He especially feels that way whenever he looks at his little girl that he’s known for over a month now— should be 10 months, but it seems to be just him that’s counting with how normal everyone is about this. 
Everyone except for the woman that’s been blowing up his phone, despite upping the number of date nights they have every week. 
He’s been wondering what his 24 year old self would think about all of this. 
Probably happy at first, after finding out the kid he has is with you, then confused after finding out you two weren’t together. Maybe even hurt after finding out how things ended. 
“What did we even do to her?” 
“I don’t fuckin’ know.”
He gets a knot in his stomach whenever he thinks about it long enough. This strange feeling of impending doom begins to wash over him, even when the worst has already happened. He’s constantly having to remind himself that he’s okay and everything will be fine, then he sees you and realizes that you’d slap his hand away if he ever tried to reach out to you. 
Gone is the girl who’d happily lean into his touch— she literally vanished into thin air for him. 
His phone vibrates after letting a call go to voicemail, and finally checks it. 
Yor: Are you sure you can’t leave early? We’ve been wanting to go to the concert for a while now. 
Sukuna: I really can’t, I already told you Yomi’s got an appointment. She’ll probably be in a bad ass mood after, you know how sensitive she is. 
No, she doesn’t know, she’s never met the kid.
He didn’t specify what kind of an appointment it’d be, but he’s sure getting an ear piercing would be a worse experience than getting flu shots or whatever they give to babies.
Truth be told, he just doesn’t wanna be away from her. He spends more time at your house than he has at his own and will probably stay with you both up until her bedtime tonight—ingraining it into his daughter's head that he’ll be there for her every time she feels pain.
She won’t remember it, but it’ll become a subconscious thing. She’ll eventually just know that he’s someone she can go to if she’s not okay. 
You two decided to go in the same car and meet your mom at the fancy piercing shop she suggested, more than ready to spend a fortune on her granddaughter's first pair of earrings.
“Are you excited, sweetie?” She turns to you and asks
“I’m just worried about how long she’ll be sore for.” 
“Just give her some Tylenol.” Your mother simply says, waving off your concerns.
“Fuck, I should’ve called her pediatrician and asked if that was okay.”
“Honey, we used to line your gums with vodka whenever you were in pain from teething, a little bit of baby Tylenol isn’t going to hurt her.” Your mother reveals and Sukuna immediately steps away from her, to which she immediately scoffs at. “It was a different time, okay? I’m sure your parents did the same to you.” 
He ignores her and turns to you, “call them and double check.” 
He met your parents a couple weeks ago and so far it’s been good. Their relationship is very relaxed. You weren’t sure what to expect since it was you that decided to be a single mother, but they were pleasantly surprised to find out who exactly it was, with your father muttering “I fucking knew it” under his breath. 
You ignored that comment. 
They’re just glad their grandchild’s father isn’t a bum, which also confused them more as to why you did what you did. 
“I kinda wanna get mine pierced with her.” Sukuna mentions while rubbing her little earlobe between his fingers. 
“Seriously?” 
“Yeah. I feel like she’d cry less if she saw me getting it done first.” He explains his little last minute theory. There’s also no doubt in his mind that they’d look good on him, but that’s something he keeps to himself. 
“Guess it won’t hurt for you to try.” 
He turns to your mother with a shit eating grin. “You tryna buy me a pair of earrings too?”
“Never in my life would I do such a thing,” she laughs a little too hard. “We all know you could buy this whole store and it wouldn’t put the slightest dent in your pocket.” 
“Rude.” He complains boyishly while looking at which diamond studs he wants. “It’s the thought that counts y’know.”
“I’ll try to keep that in mind during christmas time. Let’s hope I forget how much Google said your net worth was by then.” Your mother quips. 
“Tch– whatever.” He clicks his tongue and chuckles, then turns to you. “Do you want anything?”
“No, I don’t see anything I like that I don’t already have. Thank you though.” You say after taking a brief look at what they had to offer. In the end you decided it’s probably best if he doesn’t buy you anything, even though there was a necklace in the corner of the glass display that you really liked.
One that he was more than capable of buying.
Soon enough, it’s you holding Yomi while you both wave at her father who’s sitting across from you two. For once, you find yourself appreciative of Sukuna and the lengths he is willing to go to in order to make your daughter's life slightly easier.
It was a smart idea, you could see why he thought that her seeing him getting it done would help the process.
Except when the gun goes off, she flinches and her eyes grow wide in horror as she sees the diamond stud that the little device left on his ear. 
She started crying before the piercer got to Sukuna’s second ear and cried even harder when he actually got the second piercing. You both ultimately decided that today just wasn’t the day you’d get them done— you might not get them done ever given how traumatized the experience of just watching her dad getting piercings has left her. 
The three of you were supposed to go out for lunch with your mother right after, but you also decided that it was best to go straight home. She’s having one of those meltdowns where it’s best to go home and put her to sleep, scheduling the appointment at noon probably wasn’t the best thing to do since it clashed with her nap time. At least she’ll sleep well, you know you do whenever you sob as hard as she is right now.
You ended up having to sit in the backseat to comfort her, which was fine until she decided that she was going to string out the tears, because getting attention from mommy is nice. 
“oohuhuhu,” she whimpered in her little voice, it was so forced— barely any emotion behind it and Sukuna bursts out laughing because of it.
You end up having to look away too, not wanting her to think you were making fun of her. But it was already too late as tears started to well in her eyes again from feeling embarrassed. 
Lately, it’s been him who’s been trying to coddle her whenever she’s in one of her moods. It actually works half the time— something that’s even surprised your parents when they came over the other week and watched him successfully calm her down. 
Today’s not one of those days, she keeps turning around and looking at you— wanting for you to come get her. Sukuna tried turning around so she couldn’t see you and she just stuck her little hand out to the side of him, reaching out for help. At that point you started to feel bad and ended up taking her, not missing the slight pout on Sukuna’s face when you did. 
“Sukuna.” 
“Hm?”
“Can you look away?” 
“Oh right, my bad.” He doesn’t mean it. You throw the baby blanket over you and let him know his eyes were free to roam again.
His eyes go straight to Yomi’s little feet that were sticking out of the blanket and joyously kicking around because she finally got what she wanted, once again reminding him how much of a brat she is. “Are you sure she didn’t get her attitude from you?”
“No, my parents said I was the easiest child ever.” You laugh at how in denial he is of being the one to pass down the ‘tude to her. “Even Jin said she gets it from you, you just didn’t hear him because you were too busy arguing with Yuji.”
“Don’t believe a word Jin says,” he says, taking a seat on the sofa across from the one you were sitting on. “He was a thousand times more sensitive than this one.”
“I’m sure.” You say and leave it at that. After hearing about their parents dying when they were just 18, you try not to talk about anything that would lead to a conversation about them. You’re only cautious about it since Sukuna’s never brought it up before. And aside from sharing a child together, you two just aren't that close. 
“How long are you planning on breastfeeding her for?” He nods at Yomi when he asks, or your tits, you’re not sure anymore. 
“I wanted to be done by the time she turns one, but that’s a month away and I just don’t see that happening.” You sigh, starting to get literal war flashbacks of when you tried to stop. “I tried weaning her off right before you came into the picture and I lost so much sleep that I started seeing shadow figures.”
“What the fuck?” His face twists in disbelief. 
“Yeah.” You wish you were kidding, that was the worst week of your life. “She’d take her normal naps during the day, then she’d cry all night. I had to have my parents come help. I slept for like 16 hours and went back to breastfeeding her.”
“I can always watch her for the night if you wanna try to stop again.” He suggests, it doesn’t surprise you, he’s been like that one guy from the movie Holes. 
I cAn hELp wiTh thAt.
Very sweet, but you can’t help but feel like he has an underlying motive sometimes. 
“Maybe. I thought about trying again when she’s 18 months old.”
“You mean a year and a half?” He tries to correct you. He thinks he might actually lose it if you say she’s 24 months old when she turns 2.
“Same shit.” You roll your eyes at the man. 
“Okay.” He says sarcastically. “The season starts again around that time though, so it’d probably be better if you do that before then.” 
“Oh yeah huh?” He’s been around so much that you almost forgot that he travels half of the year. 
He used to fly you out a lot when you two were messing around with each other. This was back when you had the energy to hop on a flight right after work on Fridays, then get ready for work at 3 am on monday so you could go straight from the airport to work. 
You’d never do that for anyone, ever again. It was so much work now that you’re looking back. There was one point where you did that for nearly a month straight. You just had to stop, but by then he only had a couple weeks of the season left, so he didn’t seem to mind when you tapped out on him. 
“Do you think you two can travel with me for a bit once the season starts?” He asks in a low tone, it’s almost as if he’s nervous to ask. 
“I’m not sure. It's doable since I work from home, but it’s hard traveling with kids.” You hesitantly say. You don’t really travel all that much with her anyways, the thought of being far away from home almost makes you nervous. 
“Well, think about it. Some of the guys on the team are married with children and they bring ‘em along for at least half the time. I’m sure accommodations can be made for you two, maybe even pay for a nanny if you need the help.”
“I will, I’ll let you know in a couple months or something.” You say, before you both are interrupted by his phone ringing again for the third time since you’ve gotten back to the house. 
“You can take phone calls in front of me.” You let out a light laugh. He thinks you don’t know, but you are very aware of how much his girlfriend calls and texts him. 
He lets out a deep sigh while looking at the phone screen, it ends up going to voicemail again, but at that point he’d rather not keep her waiting and calling and waiting and calling.
“It’s probably something important, so I’ll just take it outside.” He mutters before excusing himself and stepping into the backyard. 
By that point, Sayomi’s fast asleep, so you end up sending Sukuna a little text letting him know you’re going to be in the nursery with her. You try not to think about the fact that you heard a couple yells coming out of the backyard as you walk up the stairs. You shut the door too so you don’t have to listen to him fighting with his girlfriend for like the hundredth time that week. 
You set Yomi down in her crib and take a seat in the rocking chair next to it, letting out a little yawn and rubbing the day away from your eyes. Sucks that Sukuna had to take a phone call, you were just about to ask him if he could watch her while you take a little power nap, you don’t get to do much of that anymore.
Your own phone buzzes, but instead of a call, it’s a text from Suguru. 
[11:05 a.m] Suguru G: How’s your morning going?
[01:11 p.m] Suguru G: Just remembered your daughter was getting her ears pierced today, just wanted to ask how it went!
[01:11 p.m] You: Oh my god I never even saw your text from this morning! Sorry about that. And she didn’t even get them pierced. Her dad thought it might’ve helped if she watched him get his ears pierced beforehand, but it ended up scaring her lol
[01:12 p.m] Suguru: LMAO
[01:12 p.m] Suguru: You guys traumatized her
[01:13 p.m] You: I know, I felt so bad! But I think she was just tired too, she woke up kind of early this morning. 
[01:14 p.m] Suguru: Probably. Is everything okay now?
[01:14 p.m] You: Yeah, she’s finally taking a nap, she needed it lol
You hear a little knock at the door and Sukuna comes in right after, walking up to the crib. Except instead of looking at his daughter, he was looking at your phone in your hands— looking like he was about to ask who you were texting. 
And he was extremely close to asking, mainly because he has a habit of starting more fights when he’s in a bad mood, but this time he practices some self control. He already knows it was fucking Suguru anyways and he’d rather not get into all of that when he’s already got other shit to deal with right now.
“I gotta go,” he whispers to you. His hairs slightly disheveled, looks like he’s been pulling on it or something. He leans over the crib and gives Yomi a couple forehead kisses before standing back up at full height. “I’ll see you tomorrow.”
“Okay.” You whisper back and do a little wave before he gently closes the door.
Even with the door shut and him trying to keep his voice down, you can still hear him suddenly snap and say something along the lines of “I already said I was fuckin’ coming” after picking up the phone, again.
Tumblr media
notes: i'm hoping you guys are enjoying the story so far!! seeing the theories and thoughts make me giggle and kick my feet like a little slut, i'm hoping to get back to them very soon!!
All rights reserved © 2025 yenayaps. Do not copy, repost, translate, or modify my works in any platform.
5K notes · View notes
kurostrappy · 1 day ago
Text
Not Just Anybody | baby daddy!sukuna x f!reader
Tumblr media Tumblr media
summary: co-parenting is hard, especially when it's with someone that's spent nearly two years lying to you. you and sukuna are doing the best you can do for your baby girl, but sometimes things just boil up and spill over. especially when there's unresolved feelings involved.
genre: hidden child trope, toxic relationships, ex-fwb to co-parents to lovers, angst, fluff, smut
master list
part one | part two | part three
notes: taglist is closed!!!
Tumblr media
True to his word, Sukuna has started coming over to see the baby– every single fucking day. People would think you’d at least feel a little happy over it, since you're getting extra help and all, but this man is going to drive you nuts. 
And he doesn’t even do anything that bad, it’s just the subtle pettiness from him that’s starting to build up over time. You’re stressed enough from work as is, it doesn’t help when Sukuna comes over in the afternoon with a bag of donuts and makes it a point to tell you there’s not enough for you, when:
There’s absolutely more than enough donuts to share with you.
You never asked or wanted any in the first place.
Sayomi’s not even supposed to have sweets before she turns one. 
But oh well, at least now you know she’s not allergic to donuts. The visits aren’t ever too long, they’re usually a couple hours at most, with the shortest one being 5 minutes when Sukuna had come by to say good morning before going to training. 
Today’s a huge change from the usual visits, he’s watching Yomi for an entire 8 hours. After finding out you had a nanny come by during the weekdays, he was able to convince you to let him take over on Tuesdays. Bless his heart, he has no idea how fast that little girl’s mood changes when she gets tired. 
Lunchtime is usually her nap time and unfortunately, you end up running a little late to go downstairs and see her due to a last minute meeting. By the time 1:00 pm rolls around, you can hear your daughter wailing downstairs, accompanied by the sounds of Sukuna doing his best to calm her down.
Nothing works, she wants you right now and he doesn’t know that since you haven’t really warned him about her record breaking meltdowns just yet. A part of you is genuinely scared for when she becomes an angsty teenager, you’ll probably put yourself in therapy to deal with it. 
He panics slightly when you step into the living room, hoping you didn’t think he did anything to make her cry as hard as she is right now.
“She just freaked out on me, I tried giving her a bottle too but she won’t take it— nothing works.” He immediately begins to defend himself. You just barely hear him through her cries.
“Yeah, she turns into a little demon when she’s tired and wants the boob.” You calmly say while plucking her out of his arms and taking a seat on the couch. He’s amazed at how silent the room became once you started feeding her, he didn’t think it would end at some point and almost wanted to sob with her. 
Now she’s back to being a little angel— must be something she got from you.
“You uh— you don’t have to do that you know.” He mumbles, making some awkward hand gesture at the baby blanket that you’re covering yourself with.
You scoff and shoot him a disgusted look.
“What? She’s my kid too.” He says in defense. “Not like I haven’t sucked on your ti—“
“Don’t finish that fucking sentence.” You cut him off.
“Okay.” He immediately gives up. He’s been enjoying pushing your buttons but knows when to stop, now's the perfect time. “So uhh… my brother’s been wanting to meet her. He wants to meet you too.”
“Oh god is he gonna try to grill me too?” 
“Nah. He’s really nice, just wants to meet his niece and her mother.” He assures you. “I figured it’d be a good way to start getting her involved in my life, introducing her to everyone and all. Yorozu’s been asking to meet her too.” 
“You want my daughter to meet your plaything?” The sly remark slips through your tongue before you even realize how bitter you sound. 
“Girlfriend, actually.” His words stung, especially when he began to laugh in your face. It’s not long until he deadpans and crouches down to meet you at eye level. “Let’s get one thing straight— don’t fuckin’ sit here and act like I played you and broke your heart. I never even tried to get with anyone else when we were fucking each other, so you don’t get to make your little passive aggressive comments when it was you that didn’t want me.”
“Get out of my fuckin’ face Sukuna.” 
“Get your head out of fuckin’ your ass.” He quickly retorts, but does find it in himself to respect your personal space and take a step back. 
This usually happens whenever you’re in a room with him for longer than 20 minutes— the arguments, taking jabs at each other. You two cussed each other out just a few days ago after putting the baby down for her nap. But it usually ends with a quick apology, always from him, never from you. Everything goes back to normal just as fast as it goes downhill. 
The tension in the room ends up getting cut by Yomi’s light snores, bringing you both back to reality. You both honestly forgot she was here for a moment because of how quiet she was and the fact that she was hidden under a blanket.
“She’s knocked out.” He holds back a laugh at how easy it was to get her to stop crying. “Alright, give her back.”
“Don’t you want to take a break and eat or something?” Your voice finally softens. He’s a little surprised that you’re taking his well-being into consideration right now, especially after you told him you hoped he broke both of his legs just last week. 
“I’m good— I was eating some of her snacks with her earlier.”
“That’s disgusting.” You grimace, ruining what could’ve finally been a sweet moment between you two.
“You’re just a picky eater.” 
“Am not.” 
“Most people would eat whatever’s offered to them after getting their brains fucked out for hours on end, yet you still used to find the time to pick out restaurants and which entrees you wanted.” He doesn’t fail to bring your old sex life back up. You don’t know why he does it, especially when he claims to have a girlfriend. You just chalk it up to him being an asshole, it somewhat makes you feel better over hiding from him all this time. 
“That was two years ago.” You try to defend yourself. 
“Yeah? Wanna head up to your room and prove it?” He flashes the world's most smackable smile at you, paired with an evil little twinkle in his eyes. “Yomi’s gonna be knocked out for a good hour, I doubt she’ll hear us.”
That’s your cue to get the fuck away from him and go back to work.
“Take your daughter.” You scoff and hand the milk drunk child over. She fusses just a little bit when you set her into his arms, but she must’ve recognized who her father was and immediately settled down after he started to softly shush her.
He's always so surprisingly gentle with her, even his eyes soften when he looks at her. Couldn’t say the same for when he looks at you, his pupils may as well turn into slits.
“I’m going back to work, don’t bother me until I come back down.”
“Wasn’t planning on it.” He says, sounding very pleased with himself as he sat back down and put on something to watch while he waited for her to wake up. 
—-
Sukuna was able to set something up with his brother the following Sunday and you opted to walk the 20 minutes to his house rather than driving there. It’s more fun for Sayomi, she’s able to look around more and get some fresh air. 
You reach the gate that leads to the street he lives on, enter the code he texted you, and wait for him to respond through the speaker. 
“Took you long enough.” He immediately complains through the intercom. 
“Did you think I’d actually run here?” You bite back, annoyed he couldn’t even say hi or hello. It’s gonna be a long day and you’re already regretting not making some excuse as to why you couldn’t come. 
“Wait– you walked here?”
“Obviously.”
“Why?” He continues to question you, baffled over a reason you don’t really care to know.
“Because I felt like it, Sukuna. Now can you please open the gate.”
Without another word, the large gate begins to open and you immediately understand why the prices of the homes are astronomically higher than the rest in this neighbourhood. They were all beautiful, yet unique in their own right– with their very own gates. It’s kind of ridiculous, you don’t understand why someone would need that much security, especially someone like Sukuna. He’d probably end up robbing a burglar if he caught one snooping around his home. 
You soon see him jogging up to you, meeting you both half way to his house. 
“You could’ve driven here.” He says, taking over stroller duty since there's an incline on the walk up to his home. You know you’ve made some progress in your co-parenting relationship with him when you don’t even bat an eye at the way he blatantly checks you out before pushing the stroller.
“Relax Dad, it was only 20 minutes and she likes waving at her neighbors and their dogs.” You sarcastically say, he lets out a low laugh at the thought of her waving to everyone walking by. 
“Thought I told you to call me Daddy?”
“Not doing that.” You immediately say before changing the subject. “Is your brother here yet?”
“Yeah, him and Yuji got here like 30 minutes ago.” 
You hum in response, you weren’t too nervous on the way here, but the feeling starts to creep up on you the moment you get through his personal gate and finally see what his house looks like. It wasn’t bad when it was just him being around Yomi, but the thought of introducing her to more people was daunting. It made everything feel so much more real. 
“Don’t look so nervous.” He pulls you out of your thoughts, Sukuna’s surprisingly intuitive sometimes. “I wasn’t kidding when I said my brother’s a nice person. The first thing he asked when I told him about you two was what did I do to piss you off. I haven’t talked shit about you in front of him either… yet.”
“Well thanks.” You mutter back to him. You two finally reach his front door and you pull Sayomi out of the stroller and hold her at your hips, sheepishly following behind her father. 
“Daddy look!! A baby!” A little boy immediately yells out. “Her hair is pink like mine!”
“Yeah Yuj,” Sukuna smiles and chuckles at his nephew's sudden excitement. He was a sweet kid at the end of the day and already knew he didn’t have to worry about him being too rough with her. “This is your cousin, Sayomi.” 
“Is she your baby?” 
“Yes she’s my baby.” He nods at how quickly he put the two together without being walked through it. 
Jin was quick to walk around them and introduce himself to you, just as excited as his son was. Sukuna was right, he was really sweet, it made you wonder if they were raised separately, because there’s no way in hell these two grew up together. 
Sayomi however, was very confused and found herself looking back and forth between her dad and her uncle. She didn’t like it and cried for a good 20 minutes— refusing to even be held by her own father because she probably didn’t know what to believe at that point, poor girl. 
Take the tattoos and beefiness away from Sukuna and he is Jin. You started lightly teasing your daughter to make her feel better and it somewhat worked. Sukuna was definitely offended though since it was at his expense. 
You said all sorts of stuff to her, like how Jin was just Sukuna after a good shower. You and Jin got a good laugh out of that.
“M’kay I think that’s enough, yeah?” He grumbles, wiping a tear streak off his daughter's cheek because she’s a little crybaby. He scoops her up into his arms and begins to playfully scold her. “I’ve seen you everyday for almost 3 weeks now, you should know who I am.”
You and Jin talked for a little bit while Sukuna watched the two kids play. Nobody was worried about Yuji getting bored with her, he talked enough for the two of them and eventually started answering his own questions for her right after asking them. 
Jin kept the conversation light and didn’t bother asking anything too personal, which you greatly appreciated. You’re sure someone will overstep one of these days and you’re glad today’s not one of them. He just kept it about the baby, asking all kinds of questions about her, from milestones to allergies. 
“Do you have anything planned for her birthday?” He got around to asking, since it was two months away. 
“Yeah, her actual birthday falls on a Thursday, so the party’s going to be on the following Saturday.” You say, reaching for the drink you ended up making for yourself. Sukuna tried to say something about you rummaging through his mini bar without permission, but ultimately let it go in hopes that you’d finally be nice to him. “Please feel free to come by the way. A lot of the neighborhood kids will be there too, I’m sure Yuji will make a ton of new friends.”
“Of course we’ll be there.” He smiles. Today’s going better than he had expected. He doesn’t have much of an opinion on what you did and why you chose to do it. His brother has a… strong personality. Whether he’s the good guy in this situation or not, no one’s actually surprised that something like this happened.
Well, except for Yorozu. She’s more than surprised, she’s pissed. But that’s a conversation for another day.
“I can invite some of my teammates right?” Sukuna finally cuts in and asks, after waiting for you to finish your drink. 
“No.” You’re quick to tell him, and he looks like you just shot him in the heart. “We already talked about this, there’s not enough room for them either. You can invite them for her second birthday or something.”
“Whatever.” He waves you off and puts his attention back on the two kids. It was worth a shot, even if he did fail miserably at that.
Jin and Yuji finally leave around 8 when you finish eating dinner together. Even Sayomi surprisingly stayed up to eat with you all. You’re slowly introducing new foods to her, so Sukuna had the idea to overcook some spaghetti for her and she was obsessed. It also put her in a little food coma and made her fall asleep right after, which kinda sucked for you since it made the car ride back to your house extra quiet.
Silence with Sukuna was uncomfortable. There’s nothing to talk about when you’re not fighting over something stupid.
Not one word was uttered during the car ride. You’d be lying to yourself if you said you didn’t use your daughter as a shield from that discomfort, but it’s inevitable. You need to get used to it, this’ll be your life for the next 18 years. 
He finally pulls up to your driveway. Despite it only being a less than a ten minute drive, it felt like it went on for forever. 
“Thanks for giving us a ride back.” You avoid his gaze while you say it. 
“Yeah.” He mutters, hoping you’d look at him, but you don’t. “Thanks for coming over and meeting some of my family.”
“Mhm.” You take off the seatbelt and hop out of his escalade, he unfortunately follows suit. The kid’s asleep but he’d damned if he still didn’t say bye. 
“Need help getting her out?”
“Not really, but you can still do it and put her in her crib if you want.” You suggest. It gives him that little extra time he’s looking to have with her. If he didn’t want it, he wouldn’t have asked if you needed help in the first place. 
He’s been good with her so far, so you didn’t feel the need to hover over him while he went upstairs. You didn’t even follow him and went to the kitchen instead to make yourself a cup of tea.  
“Hey.” He finally comes back down after 10 minutes to let you know he was headed out, but then decides to try to have a civil conversation with you.
“Hey,” you turn around and see him leaning against the entryway. “Are you leaving?”
“In a minute– I wanted to talk to you about something.”
“Okay... over what?”
“The little fight we had over me wanting to introduce Yomi to my girlfriend.” 
You let out a little laugh— it wasn’t a little fight, nor was it only once. “Which one? The one where you called me bitter and accused me of being jealous, or the one where you just straight up told me you were going to do whatever the hell you wanted?”
He had a feeling you’d say something like that. It was true, he said all those things in the heat of the moment, but he genuinely didn’t mean them. “Both. I know I said I was sorry right after, but I wanted to apologize again. I’ll back off from trying to introduce her to new people unless you say it's okay.”
You stare at him for a moment and wonder what’s gotten into him, but it all starts to make sense after realizing he probably saw you texting the guy you’ve been talking to earlier. Funny how when the tables turn, he starts to play nice. At one point during one of those fights, he got so mad that you genuinely thought he’d take you to court over custody. 
“Alright.” You end up saying, there was no point in trying to argue with him any further. You got what you wanted, and that’s for him to respect your boundaries as a mother. Maybe you should’ve just told him about Suguru to begin with instead of letting him find out for himself. You set your cup down and cross your arms. “Thanks for the apology, I appreciate it.”
“Mhm.” He grows a little awkward. He’s not used to people thanking him for apologizing because he doesn’t apologize too often. He’s pretty sure this month is the most he’s apologized in his life too. All of the other times he has, you'd just ignore him or tell him to shut up, this is the first time you’ve actually accepted one. “You’d tell me if you were seeing anybody, right?”
You knew that was coming, but still have to take a moment to think about it. “If I wanted them to meet Sayomi, then yeah. If not, I don’t think it would be anyone’s business but my own.”
His eyes slightly darken and zero in on you after you say that. If anything, it’d be him who would be the jealous one, he’s already starting to show it from his physical reaction after the vague answer. “So if you were seeing someone right now, you wouldn’t tell me?”
“No.” You simply say right before taking a sip of your tea. “I’d only tell you if I started bringing him around her.”
“So you are seeing someone?” He asks, trying his best to decipher your words as if you were talking in fucking code. “You just said you’d tell me when you start to bring him around.”
“Hypothetically speaking.” 
He ends up laughing rather darkly at that, he looks like he’s going to explode. While you’d rather not fight with him again, it’s kind of nice seeing him lose a part of his sanity over this, only because of how open he is about his relationship. You’re starting to think he brought her up in the first place to make you jealous after ghosting him.
He opens his mouth to say something, but you end up cutting him off.
“Anyways, it’s getting pretty late and I still have work in the morning.” 
You’re feeling confident that if you stop the conversation here, there won't be any awkward tension when he comes back tomorrow. It doesn’t seem to work though, you can see the wheels turning in his head.
“Right. M’kay, I’ll see you tomorrow then.” He murmurs back, it sounds more like a threat than anything else, but you’ll deal with it tomorrow when you're a little more well rested. 
He stays pretty civil, up until you begin to close the front door and you hear him grumble to himself while opening his car door. But once again, it’s not your problem for tonight. 
As if Sukuna’s mood couldn’t get any worse, he comes home to a phone that has 23 missed calls and 18 text messages. Thank god he left his phone at home, you would’ve definitely found a way to use that against him. He takes a deep breath before calling Yorozu back, hoping to god she just fucking believes that he wasn’t doing anything wrong, even though not responding to her all day looks bad.
“Hey babe.” He says after she picks up, not even bothering to greet him. “It’s been a long ass day, I just got home.”
“I thought you said your brother and baby mama were visiting you.” She immediately tries to call him out, trying to catch him in a lie. 
“They did. She just walked here with the kid, they all ended up staying longer than I thought they would so I ended up just driving them back.” 
Yorozu’s not very trusting of him when it comes to you, especially when she already knew about you before he found out he had a child with you. She’s not even sure if Sukuna remembers it himself— getting absolutely plastered around 8 months ago, then going off on her because he was so drunk that he thought she was you. 
He said a lot that night, from saying you broke his heart to begging you to take him back. It’s probably best he doesn’t know about that night either, that was a really low point for him.
He was just starting to get over you too, hence why he finally asked her if she wanted to make things official. 
And now you’re back, ruining everything again.
"I bet you she only walked there just so you'd give her a ride back."
Tumblr media
notes: lol so much drama hope u guys enjoyed
All rights reserved © 2025 yenayaps. Do not copy, repost, translate, or modify my works in any platform.
6K notes · View notes
kurostrappy · 1 day ago
Text
ceaseless
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Pairing: warlord!sukuna x courtesan!reader
Synopsis: A lot can be said about Sukuna. He’s a true warrior. Beastly. A man fully capable of overthrowing the current regime if he wanted, but chooses not to because he’s lazy. He’s also irritatingly persistent, that much is known with how many times he’s come into the brothel demanding your presence rather than going with all the other courtesans he’s been offered… for free, thanks to the power and status that comes with his name.
It's been years now. You can’t hide from him forever, especially not when your mother, the Madame herself, is starting to grow tired of turning him down.
Cw: explicit smut, profanity, alcohol and tobacco use, historical au, loosely inspired by apothecary diaries and demon slayer, sukuna's a menace, the emperor's afraid of him, readers an oiran (highest rank)
notes: I haven't done the tags yet!! so if you asked and see this beforehand, just know im working on it lol.
m.list | chapter one | next chapter
Tumblr media
“Lord Sukuna’s here… again.” 
The sudden announcement made you and your mother audibly groan. Being the madame that ran the brothel, she was never much of a maternal figure, except for moments like this, where the arrogant general requested your presence.
More like demanded.
He’s been offered other courtesans, as a way to thank him for reigning enough terror in the country to keep everyone in line, but he refuses them each time. Most think it’s entitlement, that his position in society is the reason why he thinks he's deserving of the house's oiran, but it’s unfortunately much deeper than that. It’s something you avoid sharing, mainly because your mothers growing tired of turning the man down and it’d give her a reason to finally give in to his offer. 
If only you hadn’t lied and covered for the boy who stole skewers from one of the food stands all those years ago, maybe your freedom wouldn’t feel so threatened whenever he steps foot into the house. No good deed goes unpunished. 
At just fifteen years old, Sukuna’s body was already littered with tattoos, of course you recognized him years later at a local festival. And he recognized you as the girl that prevented him from receiving a lashing that day. A new tattoo maybe. He’s been visiting the house ever since, taking the rejection as just a suggestion. 
“I don’t understand why you can’t just sit down and have tea with him,” your mother grumbles, letting out an annoyed sigh as she got up from the seat. 
“Do you really think he’d stop after just tea?” you argue back. 
She waves a hand and clicks her tongue in response, not interested in hearing your reasons as to why you don’t want to take him as a customer. She’s heard it all— he’s scary, he’ll steal your soul, he’s fucking annoying. All lies. The reasons have gotten more and more ridiculous as the years passed. She knows you don’t want to leave, she just won’t say it.
She walks away as you try to come up with another reason, the last thing she needed was getting a headache from you, knowing the young man will give her one in just a few seconds. 
By the time she makes her way downstairs, he’s already made himself at home, lazily sitting back in the silk cushions reserved for guests, eating the expensive snacks given to him by the serving girls who are always afraid to give him anything other than the best. They were met with threats the one and only time they’ve offered him tea, so now they give him an entire bottle of sake. Half of the bottle’s gone. 
“Lord Sukuna,” she kindly greets him, he sees right through it every single time. “What a pleasure. How can I help you?”
“You ask me that as if I haven’t been asking for the same thing for years now,” he says with a grin, rubbing his undying persistence in her face. It’s insulting, really. “You know why I’m here.”
She knows, and she’s exhausted. Not just from him, but from you. When he’s not off traumatizing others, including the emperor himself, he’s here, trying to strike a deal with the madame who’s known for bleeding men dry of their money. Meanwhile you’re directly upstairs above them. The windows open so you can listen in on their conversation as if you’ll learn something new.
She’s sighs and takes a seat in front of him, eyeballing the crumbs he’s left on the table and floor. There’s none on him though, the bastard brushed them off. 
“She’s busy,” she lies, not at all concerned anymore if he believes her or not. Even if you were busy, he wouldn’t believe it. “We’ve welcomed new courtesans into the house, perhaps you’d be interested in meeting them.”
“Yeah, no.” 
“Well, guess you’re out of luck then.”
She’s probably the only person that could get away with speaking to him like that, he oddly respects it, though he won’t budge either. Not even if it’s his future mother-in-law. Silence settles between the two, two incredibly hard headed individuals clashing over the most stubborn person of them all— you. The only thing that gets in between it is someone clearing their throat directly above them, he’s pretty sure it’s you. Sukuna’s well aware that you eavesdrop on their conversation and he’s pretty sure you enjoy yourself when doing so. 
“Double her price.”
“She’s not for sale,” she responds irritably. 
“Triple it,” he stubbornly persists.
She groans, “it’s not about the money.” She’s convinced she could quadruple the price and he’d extort the money out of someone if he, for any reason, couldn’t afford it. 
“Sure it is,” he pops a grape in his mouth, “you’re running an entire business, no?”
“I am, but that one's a separate entity of her own,” she reminds him for the millionth time. “Don’t forget her ranking and reputation, she can turn clients down. She could easily be one of the emperor's concubines.”
“And don’t forget that I’m the one who prevented that from happening,” he laughs. The emperor was smart not to follow through with the silly thought of inviting you to the palace. 
For a man that enjoys what he does for a living, there really isn’t much Sukuna’s above doing. 
The madame stares at him in disbelief, unsure if she should be impressed or disgusted by how corrupt he is— how open he is about it too. She’s lived through war in her childhood and never once thought she’d find herself wishing it’d break out once again, yet here she was wishing he wasn’t so good at his job. Her poker face eventually comes back as she decides it’s time to wrap up the meeting she’s forced to endure multiple times a month. 
She smoothes her robe as she stands and holds her hand out for payment. 
“For the sake— don’t know why they had to give you the expensive bottle,” she grumbles to herself. 
“I’m a man of taste,” he reaches into his pockets and gives her more than enough to replace the bottle. 
“You’re a pest.”
“I’m your future son-in-law,” he corrects her with a grin and she laughs, not because she found it funny but because you were right, he is fucking annoying. 
Maybe if he were a little nicer, she’d think he was clever for figuring out that you were her daughter. But no, he’s a nuisance. A spoiled, petulant man-child. If only she knew her one and only child would bring her this much trouble... 
She won’t finish the rest of that thought. You bring in enough money to make up for it. 
“See you next time… mother.”
Maybe not.
“Get the fuck out.”
All he does is snicker to himself, continuing to drink out of the bottle as he strides out of the high-end brothel, as pleased as ever from how easy it was to get under the esteemed Madame’s skin. 
And like always, he feels eyes on him just before he steps into the carriage. He glances up and catches a glimpse of you, standing up from the window sill you sat on while listening to yet another failed bargain. 
You don’t even try to hide the fact that you hide from him anymore. 
The grin on his face grows further when he hears the Madame yelling at you to get your ass downstairs, ready to give you an earful, returning the headache that he had given to her. Not that you care. Doesn’t seem like it at least from the way you walk out of view at a leisurely pace.  
“Why can’t you just take the fucking offer?” she hisses at you, not even waiting for you to fully descend the stairs. 
You don’t really know why. At first you thought it was because he was a thief turned war criminal, but then you realized you didn’t really care if you ended up in the hands of the nation's most feared man. If you had to be honest with yourself, you’re not exactly against him. At this point, you’re against leaving the comfort of this house. 
“Have you seen him?” you ask. 
“I have, the serving girls have had to pry you off of customers that are built like him— oh don’t give me that look,” she snaps from the way your eyes widen at the crude remark. “We all know it’s true, you drain the life and vitality out of these men.” 
And you’re not looking to stop that anytime soon. 
“And the worst part?” she continues, pacing back and forth in frustration, “he knows you enjoy your job. He knows you’re a whore! We’re never getting rid of him.” 
“Oh my god— okay— I get it!” you swiftly stop her from rambling. It doesn’t even hurt your feelings when she talks like that, you just don’t want to hear the same script for the hundredth time. You’re just as tired of it as she is with him coming into the brothel to pester anyone he comes into contact with. 
“One of these days, I’m making you come down here to face him,” she grumbles, shaking her head as she walks away— most likely going back to the room where all the liquor is stored. “Who knows, maybe he’ll listen to you.”
“Doubt it,” you mutter back. 
What could’ve been a forgotten memory has turned into a core one ever since he started visiting the brothel. It started off as him bringing his coworkers with him to drink with some of the lower ranked courtesans, sometimes sleeping with them, in hopes that he could possibly work his way up, all while his salary steadily rose. Buttering up the Madame in a way, raising his chances of buying you out when he finally had enough money. 
At one point she did like him, he brought her more business by sending his colleagues there, he even convinced other high ranking officials to rent out the courtesans from your house for events. 
But you never came down to greet him, only attending the events that he just so happened to be too busy to attend. After nearly two years of trying and failing to do things the right way, he gave up and started coming on strong, explicitly stating that he wanted your services and your services only. 
And no, you’re right, he wouldn’t stop at just having tea with you. He wants to know the girl that stupidly covered for him when he ran into the brothel all those years ago.  
It was quiet that day, only to be broken by the typhoon that is Ryomen Sukuna, a troubled orphan at the time. 
He was hungry. 
It had been days since he’d eaten. Most people wouldn’t even look at him let alone try to help him, believing that he was already too far gone at the age of 15. No parents. No dreams or aspirations. Nothing to live for. They would’ve rather given their food scraps to a dog. 
Too bad. Sukuna lived for himself.
He would’ve been more slick had the hunger and dehydration not gotten to him, but he was nearly delirious, blatantly stealing a handful of skewers from a food stand. On most days, he would’ve been able to outrun whoever was chasing him, but not that day. He was surprised he was even able to get away for a moment, after who knows how long the group of grown men had beaten him for. 
Men who’d probably never gone a day having to feel a fraction of hunger he felt that day. 
He ran for his life, convinced they would’ve killed him if they had caught up to him once more. He turned the corner fast, running toward the first open door he saw— the entrance to the famous Willow House. 
Sukuna’s only luck that day was being caught by you and not the Madame, who happened to be out for business. 
At first you heard light crashing in one of the storage rooms. It should’ve startled you more, but it was the middle of the day, figuring it was one of the workers slipping up from heat exhaustion. But instead, you crack open the door to find a boy. 
Bloodied and battered. Slumped against the wall, panting softly. His shirt was all ripped up, covered in dirt, exposing all the tattoos he’d earned himself thus far. He didn’t say anything, he just glared, but even then there was something behind those sharp eyes of his, begging for mercy for once in his life. 
“You there!” 
A deep, angry voice from the entrance startled you. Watching you flinch from that and not from sight before you surprised the boy, giving him a smidge of hope when you turned around and walked to the door to face the group of men. 
They might as well have been barking at you. 
“We’re looking for a boy— pink hair, probably covered in blood. The little bastard stole from a vendor. Someone said he ran in this direction.”
You were practically frozen as they continued to push you for an answer.
You weren’t scared of them, you were scared of your mother coming back. She would’ve reigned hell on everyone, including you for just being there. 
“Oi!” one of the men snapped his fingers to grab your attention. She would’ve cut his hand off for it, “Are you fucking deaf? Have you seen a boy running through here or not?!”
You began to stutter, “n-no, I—” 
“You’re not allowed to speak to the girls in that house unless you're a paying customer,” your neighbor from across the street yells out. 
One of the men snapped his head back, growing angrier at the lack of cooperation, “do you think we give a fuck? We’re looking for a thief right now.”
“You should,” your neighbor suppressed a laugh. “The madame of that house doesn’t mess around with her girls. She’ll cut your tongues out herself if she catches you yelling at them, especially that one.”
The three men froze, the description of the woman sounded familiar. If it was the same woman they were thinking of, they absolutely had the right to feel unsettled, hence why they didn’t bother to push the matter any further. 
“Tch— whatever,” one muttered. “We’ll find that kid eventually, not like pinky’s hard to miss.”
They didn’t even bother to say another word to you before walking off, continuing their search. As for you, you shut the door. It shouldn’t have even been open in the first place. 
Sukuna was still in the storage closet when you came back to him with a glass of water, half-unconscious, slightly flinching from the pain as the adrenaline wore off. He stared at you for a moment when you tried handing him some water, wondering if it came with a catch. After the long stare off, he figured if there was one, it would’ve been worth it. He couldn’t remember the last time he had cold water. 
“...Are you hungry?” you eventually asked, trying to fill the silence between you two. 
He hesitated. Even after getting beat within an inch of his life, he still had pride. But just the thought of food made his stomach continue to sting. He was so fucking hungry. 
“Yeah,” he muttered, unable to meet your eyes. “A little.”
“I figured,” you muttered back. He could’ve sworn he heard a little sadness in your voice when you told him to wait there, rushing out of the room. If he hadn’t been in that much pain, he probably would’ve laughed from hearing your feet hurriedly pattering in and out of the storage room. 
You weren’t gone for too long. The most he expected from you were some stale crackers, maybe a riceball if you were feeling generous enough. When you came back with a tray full of fresh food, his jaw nearly dropped. 
Miso soup, a couple riceballs, an entire skewer of chicken, and more ice water. All he could think about at that moment was that you absolutely had no concept of what money was, and…
“I’m not gonna owe you for this, am I?” he groans, trying his best not to sound ungrateful.
You tilt your head in confusion, “why would you owe me for this?” 
Yeah. You were definitely spoiled.
“You're draped in silk and gold,” he mutters, nodding his head at your clothing. “People like you don’t just give things away without expecting something in return.”
“Oh, I–” you cut yourself off, embarrassment creeping up on you. Even if you weren’t taking clients like that just yet, it was still weird to talk about with a boy around your age. “I’m not expecting anything in return. I just– you’re practically salivating right now just looking at the food. Can you just eat already?”
Your sudden nervousness pulled a smirk out of the boy. Though he had a cut on his lip, he immediately winced right after. 
“Here,” you pushed the tray closer to him, urging him to eat. 
“Thanks,” he mumbled, taking a bite out of one the rice balls, attempting to be respectful by not immediately scarfing the food down. It didn’t last long, he finished the meal in just minutes. 
You of course didn’t leave him in the storage room, nor did you tell him to leave. You didn’t have the heart for that, he would’ve been caught with the way that group of men interrogated everyone in the area. 
“Is this your room?” he asked cautiously after you snuck him upstairs and closed the door to the spacious room. It smelled nice, like jasmine and incense. Clean too, not too cluttered aside from the vanity covered in makeup, hair pins, and perfume bottles. 
“Yeah… but you’ll be safe here, the Madame never comes into my room,” you assured him.
“You sure?” He began to look around the room, then back at the door.
“Mhm,” you nodded. “Wait until the early morning when everyone's asleep to leave, I doubt you’ll get caught by then. You can sleep until then, you look tired.”
“You’re not afraid of me stealing your things?” 
“I mean… I’m hoping I gave you enough so you don’t,” you responded awkwardly.
“Some logic you got there, princess,” he chuckled. 
The response should’ve worried you, but something in you knew you could trust him to be good for the rest of his stay. 
And he was. 
He was still asleep in your bed by the time you came back up to your room, after spending the night playing the koto for some regulars. You thought about waking him up, letting him know it was safe for him to leave, but you let him be, figuring he needed the rest. 
Instead you set some hairpins beside him, along with a little note telling him to sell them so he’d be able to buy his next meal rather than steal it. 
Afterwards, you curled up next to him and fell asleep. He was warm, it was nice.
He was long gone by the time you woke up, the only evidence that he was ever there were the missing hairpins and note, along with the blanket he used, leaving it folded up neatly beside you.
You never got his name, yet you still remembered him a couple years later during a festival. No longer a pitiful orphan that needed to be helped, but a grown man dressed in black and dark red attire, the kind of attire you were only allowed to wear if you were a high-ranking general in the imperial army. 
No longer the boy that had to work quickly and hide in the sidelines, but a man that people stepped aside and made room for. A man people were afraid to look at. A man people feared.
You were finally able to put a face on the infamous Ryomen Sukuna, a familiar one at that. 
And he was finally able to put a face on the Willows House’s notorious oiran, the sweet albeit spoiled girl who helped him without hesitation during a time where everyone wanted him dead. 
Of course he recognized you as fast as you recognized him.
Tumblr media
All rights reserved © 2025 yenayaps. Do not copy, repost, translate, or modify my works in any platform
3K notes · View notes